3._o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o as_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n define_v inheritance_n define_v inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o lawyer_n be_v a_o succession_n into_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o may_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o god_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 4._o certain_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n here_o ambrose_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o common_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o testator_n die_v before_o the_o successor_n can_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n inheritance_n god_n die_v not_o and_o yet_o may_v we_o enter_v into_o his_o inheritance_n but_o god_n die_v not_o nay_o rather_o we_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n do_v die_v first_o before_o possession_n can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n christ_n also_o first_o die_v before_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o 21._o a_o heir_n be_v count_v one_o person_n with_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o john_n 17_o 21._o moreover_o as_o touch_v civil_a law_n the_o heir_n be_v count_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n with_o he_o that_o make_v he_o heir_n even_o so_o we_o through_o christ_n be_v streictlie_o knit_v together_o with_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v now_o one_o together_o with_o he_o according_a as_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o free_o we_o obtain_v this_o inheritance_n free_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n &_o christ_n be_v go_n this_o inheritance_n obtain_v we_o free_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o champion_n the_o cardinal_n and_o false_a bishop_n do_v wicked_o which_o have_v shut_v up_o this_o inheritance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o access_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o their_o counterfeit_a key_n that_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n may_v sell_v the_o same_o and_o either_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o send_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o they_o listen_v themselves_o the_o description_n of_o christian_a hope_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 5._o ashamed_a look_v in_o rom._n 8_o 25._o and_o 1._o cor._n 13_o at_o the_o end_n a_o chain_n hope_n and_o faith_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o property_n not_o to_o make_v ashamed_a 42_o as_o concern_v hope_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a chain_n and_o a_o excellent_a connexion_n of_o christian_n degree_n of_o this_o chain_n the_o first_o link_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o post_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n from_o thence_o the_o godly_a ascend_v to_o patience_n from_o patience_n to_o experience_n and_o from_o experience_n to_o hope_v which_o hope_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o without_o doubt_v attain_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o principal_a felicity_n be_v fasten_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o high_a link_n of_o the_o chain_n this_o very_a property_n of_o not_o confound_v belong_v also_o unto_o faith_n for_o none_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o what_o can_v be_v of_o more_o near_o a_o kin_n unto_o faith_n than_o hope_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o non_fw-la confundit_fw-la that_o be_v confound_v not_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o turn_v non_fw-la pudefacit_fw-la that_o be_v make_v not_o ashamed_a speech_n a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o paul_n mind_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n for_o they_o which_o be_v frustrate_v namely_o when_o thing_n fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o hope_v for_o be_v common_o ashamed_a wherefore_o paul_n by_o shame_n understand_v frustration_n because_o shame_v always_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o follow_v shame_n for_o to_o confound_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o perturb_v or_o trouble_v now_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_a as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v most_o true_a namely_o work_n hope_n depend_v not_o of_o our_o work_n that_o this_o hope_n confound_v not_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o depend_v not_o of_o our_o work_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v oftentimes_o fail_v but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a paul_n declare_v not_o by_o one_o word_n only_o but_o by_o three_o and_o those_o of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o first_o he_o use_v this_o word_n know_v assure_a hope_n be_v most_o assure_a which_o betoken_v a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o reioise_v which_o can_v have_v place_n among_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o assure_o and_o firm_o possess_v last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o oftentimes_o induce_v persuasion_n of_o this_o certainty_n because_o from_o thence_o chief_o be_v consolation_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o affliction_n when_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o wicked_a rail_v against_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v he_o 43._o mat._n 27_o 43._o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v lay_v against_o we_o not_o only_o by_o outward_a enemy_n but_o also_o by_o our_o flesh_n our_o outward_a sense_n and_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n how_o can_v we_o resist_v these_o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n hope_n confound_v not_o speech_n a_o remedy_n against_o rail_a speech_n the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a 43_o the_o sophister_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o hope_n spring_v of_o merit_n because_o paul_n say_v it_o spring_v of_o patience_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o hope_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o patience_n merit_n hope_n depend_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o mark_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n here_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n dispose_v be_v not_o so_o compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o cause_n &_o effect_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o affliction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o patience_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o more_o affirm_v that_o patience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hope_n the_o scripture_n most_o expresselie_o teach_v 5._o jerem_n 17_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n be_v accurse_v for_o a_o man_n of_o who_o promise_n we_o depend_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o may_v either_o die_v or_o alter_v his_o mind_n or_o else_o be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v faithful_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_v he_o either_o for_o merit_n sake_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v our_o hope_n in_o man_n wherefore_o such_o hope_n worthy_o make_v ashamed_a but_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n be_v certain_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v deceive_v the_o sophister_n crafty_o go_v about_o to_o avoid_v this_o sentence_n by_o two_o place_n of_o paul_n 12._o rom._n 8_o 37._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 12._o the_o one_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o to_o timothy_n the_o place_n to_o timothy_n be_v thus_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o certain_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v thus_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o place_n they_o think_v to_o overthrow_v the_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v make_v because_o they_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o universallie_o of_o all_o beléever_n but_o only_o of_o paul_n and_o such_o other_o like_a who_o have_v it_o peculiarlie_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n general_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n general_o but_o these_o their_o enterprise_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o here_o be_v now_o entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n either_o have_v not_o the_o hope_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_n christian_n he_o
and_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o the_o 12._o chapter_n unto_o one_o say_v he_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o another_o faith_n and_o unto_o another_o the_o grace_n of_o heal_v and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n which_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n and_o the_o foresay_a petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n pertain_v unto_o the_o particular_a faith_n by_o which_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v reason_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o for_o if_o these_o free_a gift_n be_v not_o have_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v that_o universal_a &_o effectual_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v have_v from_o else_o where_o further_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o unto_o every_o one_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o have_v say_v he_o the_o self-same_a spirit_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v believe_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o speak_v that_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v through_o jesus_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n also_o unto_o the_o galathian_o be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n charity_n joy_n peace_n patience_n lowliness_n 22._o gal._n 5_o 22._o gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n i'faith_o here_o be_v number_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v more_o manifest_o 8._o eph._n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n they_o believe_v 48._o acts._n 13_o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v regenerate_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v engender_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o deed_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o but_o yet_o as_o persuade_v only_o and_o not_o as_o sanctifieng_v they_o and_o although_o into_o the_o elect_a he_o sudden_o pour_v in_o faith_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v therefore_o before_o it_o both_o in_o dignity_n and_o in_o order_n 67_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o absurdity_n pighius_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o this_o our_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v also_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v not_o how_o it_o come_v that_o at_o one_o very_a sermon_n part_n of_o the_o hearer_n believe_v and_o part_v not_o that_o when_o as_o there_o be_v many_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sermon_n where_o as_o both_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o part_n believe_v not_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o that_o come_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o like_a efficacy_n in_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n teach_v all_o man_n inwardlie_a &_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o his_o will_n we_o can_v render_v any_o cause_n although_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o say_v he_o the_o hearer_n will_v easy_o content_v themselves_o neither_o will_v they_o put_v to_o their_o indevor_n or_o study_n for_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a common_a but_o also_o a_o envious_a objection_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o bind_a duty_n be_v diligent_o and_o attentivelie_o to_o hearken_v thereunto_o &_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v then_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v go_v about_o to_o have_v prove_v what_o their_o strength_n can_v have_v do_v their_o indevor_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o sin_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v bid_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v lame_a to_o walk_v and_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lame_a and_o can_v not_o go_v without_o great_a deformity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v alike_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v excuse_v we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o nay_o rather_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o omit_v or_o neglect_v those_o outward_a work_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v and_o put_v not_o to_o their_o indevor_n and_o study_n to_o do_v well_o do_v much_o more_o gréevouslie_o sin_n than_o they_o which_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n observe_v some_o outward_a discipline_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v cato_n and_o scipio_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o tollerablie_o deal_v with_o than_o catiline_n or_o caligula_n but_o i_o will_v have_v pighius_fw-la himself_o who_o our_o opinion_n so_o much_o mislike_v to_o declare_v when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n he_o will_v answer_v when_o as_o now_o these_o preparation_n have_v go_v before_o when_o a_o man_n have_v beléeve_v fear_v hope_a repent_v and_o sincere_o love_v what_o thing_n else_o will_v pelagius_n say_v as_o though_o to_o believe_v to_o love_v and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v spring_n of_o man_n strength_n he_o allege_v this_o also_o &_o think_v it_o to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n 28._o mat._n 11_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o which_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o for_o he_o think_v that_o labour_n burden_n contrition_n confession_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o satisfaction_n fasting_n tear_n and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v make_v to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o justification_n but_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v far_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n call_v they_o labour_v and_o load_v which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o law_n and_o feel_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v now_o long_a time_n labour_v under_o humane_a tradition_n these_o man_n be_v now_o weary_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o all_o hope_n the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v more_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v other_o bless_a and_o quiet_a man_n which_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o good_a deed_n do_v think_v themselves_o very_o just_a god_n say_v pighius_fw-la require_v work_n preparatorie_n and_o then_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o fail_v they_o of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v whole_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v utterlie_o repugnant_a for_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v both_o to_o will_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o &_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o begin_v in_o we_o the_o good_a work_n and_o accomplish_v it_o even_o unto_o his_o own_o day_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v god_n from_o who_o only_o we_o have_v sufficiency_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o pighius_fw-la confound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o describe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 68_o further_n when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o marvel_v what_o
think_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o say_v be_v original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a he_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v voluntary_a because_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v voluntary_a but_o in_o we_o it_o can_v be_v say_v voluntary_a because_o we_o have_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o our_o own_o choice_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v augustine_n pighius_fw-la against_o augustine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o violence_n put_v into_o us._n against_o this_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la inveigh_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n corrupt_a man_n nature_n it_o behoove_v such_o a_o natural_a effect_n to_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o that_o first_o transgression_n that_o have_v a_o property_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n more_o than_o other_o sin_n have_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n which_o thing_n seem_v very_o absurd_a unto_o pighius_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o as_o we_o be_v late_a bear_v than_o they_o 10_o but_o this_o chief_a point_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o unto_o the_o posterity_n i_o will_v for_o this_o time_n omit_v and_o will_v speak_v thereof_o towards_o the_o end_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o deny_v that_o which_o this_o man_n take_v for_o a_o ground_n namely_o that_o corruption_n be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n sin_n corruption_n be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n thereof_o proceed_v rather_o of_o divine_a justice_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewithal_o man_n be_v endue_v before_o his_o fall_n be_v remoove_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o withdraw_a of_o grace_n proceed_v of_o god_n justice_n although_o the_o blame_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n lest_o thou_o shall_v straitwaie_o say_v accord_n grace_n be_v withdraw_v corruption_n follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o withdraw_v his_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o beautify_a man_n forthwith_o ensue_v vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o which_o before_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o man_n demand_v how_o sin_n can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o corrupt_v man_n nature_n whether_o by_o mean_n of_o privation_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o privation_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o privation_n he_o think_v it_o unpossible_a to_o be_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o can_v work_v nothing_o neither_o that_o it_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o privation_n as_o be_v the_o wicked_a choice_n through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n desire_v not_o this_o will_n many_o thing_n follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o will_n to_o corrupt_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n for_o oftentimes_o we_o see_v that_o many_o thing_n do_v follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_n andn_o unwares_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o join_v together_o with_o their_o action_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o which_o load_n themselves_o immoderatelie_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v do_v it_o not_o upon_o any_o such_o cause_n as_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o the_o gout_n but_o the_o gout_n follow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n even_o so_o although_o adam_n will_v not_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n happen_v yet_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v they_o happen_v of_o themselves_o but_o he_o say_v that_o see_v this_o concupiscence_n happen_v of_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n or_o election_n it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n either_o of_o a_o fault_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o less_o &_o light_a matter_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o he_o will_v sin_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o same_o to_o be_v iniquity_n 4._o 1._o john_n 3_o 4._o as_o john_n have_v describe_v it_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n 25._o in_o concupiscence_n be_v find_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n look_v after_o in_o part_n 2._o place_n 2._o art_n 25._o that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o obey_v the_o mind_n in_o honest_a thing_n &_o that_o the_o lust_n shall_v be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o that_o reason_n shall_v strive_v against_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o commandment_n these_o thing_n be_v unjust_a come_v they_o willing_o or_o come_v they_o necessary_o doubtless_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o this_o pighius_fw-la which_o object_v these_o thing_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o he_o to_o appoint_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o which_o thing_n be_v special_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 20._o ezec._n 18_o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v than_o same_o shall_v die_v own_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la child_n shall_v bear_v their_o father_n offence_n not_o their_o own_o which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v false_a if_o we_o believe_v pighius_fw-la see_v child_n do_v die_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n although_o they_o have_v sin_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o which_o absurdity_n we_o be_v not_o drive_v which_o we_o do_v put_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o die_v and_o be_v condemn_v also_o unto_o pighius_fw-la it_o seem_v a_o reproachful_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n against_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v sow_v in_o new_a bear_v babe_n see_v they_o can_v do_v withal_o but_o be_v bear_v and_o affect_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o see_v all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o affect_v but_o let_v paul_n make_v answer_n to_o this_o objection_n which_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n o_o man_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o make_v answer_v unto_o god_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o one_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v let_v esaie_n also_o answer_v which_o say_v 9_o esaie_n 45_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o one_o potsherd_v to_o dispute_v with_o another_o touch_v the_o workmanship_n of_o their_o maker_n god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o our_o reason_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o shall_v measure_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n see_v there_o be_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o wherein_o there_o happen_v not_o somewhat_o in_o the_o government_n or_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o blame_v and_o that_o do_v not_o content_a and_o satisfy_v our_o own_o wisdom_n when_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o count_v god_n to_o be_v just_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v unto_o he_o which_o perish_v everlastinglie_o as_o to_o another_o which_o be_v save_v 11_o i_o know_v that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o there_o uniustlie_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o law_n and_o that_o he_o distribute_v one_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o here_o certeinlie_o humane_a wisdom_n will_v not_o stay_v itself_o for_o it_o will_v complain_v and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o deal_v alike_o towards_o all_o though_o not_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n law_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n moreover_o what_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v see_v what_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o some_o be_v take_v away_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o infant_n or_o child_n lest_o afterward_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v pervert_v with_o lewdness_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v attain_v
themselves_o as_o concern_v nature_n and_o state_n of_o live_v then_o when_o they_o have_v make_v they_o their_o heir_n stand_v wherein_o out_o similitude_n with_o god_n stand_v they_o desire_v to_o enrich_v they_o with_o all_o their_o substance_n the_o similitude_n undoubted_o which_o the_o regenerate_a have_v with_o god_n their_o father_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n justice_n simplicity_n of_o mind_n magnanimity_n charity_n and_o in_o other_o like_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o expect_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o father_n be_v eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o much_o do_v this_o generation_n differ_v from_o that_o godly_a the_o heritage_n of_o the_o godly_a wherein_o we_o be_v beget_v according_a to_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o how_o great_a a_o diversity_n be_v there_o between_o the_o same_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n among_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v by_o testament_n concern_v field_n vineyard_n house_n cattle_n money_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n any_o other_o way_n than_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o now_o present_o yet_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o by_o reason_n whereof_o god_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o man_n will_v embrace_v this_o thing_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v with_o faith_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o so_o err_v from_o the_o property_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n our_o father_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v the_o disposition_n of_o false_a beget_v child_n by_o their_o shameful_a action_n and_o wicked_a deed_n as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o fatherlie_a image_n and_o shape_n whereunto_o christ_n invite_v we_o in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o perfect_a 48_o matth._n 5_o 48_o as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o not_o keep_v in_o silence_n that_o goodly_a and_o rich_a inheritance_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o who_o soever_o shall_v leave_v that_o that_o be_v he_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o i_o but_o beside_o this_o shall_v have_v even_o eternal_a life_n also_o whosoever_o therefore_o expect_v so_o great_a a_o inheritance_n by_o faith_n even_o as_o he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o prosperity_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o sorrowful_a above_o measure_n in_o adversity_n but_o he_o have_v always_o his_o mind_n bend_v unto_o great_a matter_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o labour_n and_o vexation_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o look_v for_o god_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 3_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o this_o do_v first_o signify_v that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o only_a power_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n further_o when_o he_o will_v protect_v i_o from_o all_o evilles_n and_o heap_v every_o good_a thing_n upon_o i_o i_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n he_o can_v show_v the_o same_o by_o many_o mean_n and_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v can_v easy_o remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n hereof_o depend_v as_o of_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n our_o own_o very_a sense_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o promise_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o article_n be_v beat_v down_o hereof_o it_o come_v 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o that_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o beléeve_v perfect_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v although_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o power_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o make_v any_o account_n of_o that_o which_o importunate_a man_n shall_v object_v neither_o yet_o of_o that_o which_o troublesome_a cogitation_n enter_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o withstand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o divine_a promise_n shall_v move_v since_o to_o thou_o be_v manifest_v both_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o fatherlie_a will_n in_o who_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o believe_v thou_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o neither_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v nor_o prayer_n be_v hear_v unless_o that_o faith_n be_v full_o give_v unto_o this_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v us._n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v 22._o mark_n 9_o 22._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o he_o that_o believe_v 4_o now_o remain_v to_o expound_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o article_n namely_o earth_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o which_o say_v be_v refell_v the_o error_n which_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n indevor_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o world_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v without_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o possible_a mean_n be_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o see_v here_o all_o we_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n do_v see_v much_o more_o perfect_o than_o they_o have_v see_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o measure_v the_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a with_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o natural_a work_n further_o we_o also_o believe_v hereby_o that_o god_n be_v the_o perpetual_a preserver_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o unless_o he_o shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o selfsame_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o make_v they_o without_o doubt_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o naught_o which_o to_o have_v their_o be_v be_v at_o the_o first_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o of_o nothing_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v another_o thing_n namely_o that_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o god_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o a_o father_n unto_o thou_o and_o so_o merciful_a a_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v by_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o use_n unto_o adam_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o mankind_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n become_v subject_a but_o see_v he_o be_v ungrateful_a of_o mind_n he_o by_o his_o gréevous_a offence_n spoil_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o we_o of_o so_o precious_a and_o ample_a inheritance_n the_o which_o inheritance_n paul_n do_v manifest_o show_v 17._o roma_fw-it 5_o 17._o and_o that_o with_o very_o great_a &_o most_o forceable_a argument_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o we_o again_o by_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v mighty_a and_o of_o more_o efficacy_n than_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o adam_n therefore_o he_o also_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n happen_v well_o unto_o they_o which_o true_o love_v god_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o part_n 27._o rom._n 8_o 27._o right_o and_o justly_o to_o apply_v unto_o our_o use_n and_o commodity_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v that_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o delectable_a fruit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o they_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v and_o thanks_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n say_v thing_n create_v by_o god_n be_v good_a that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v they_o and_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n 4_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 4_o so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o evil_n yea_o and_o although_o the_o same_o have_v draw_v any_o evil_n unto_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n it_o be_v make_v holy_a yea_o and_o thing_n create_v do_v no_o less_o serve_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n life_n than_o do_v give_v we_o a_o apt_a testimony_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o singular_a goodness_n of_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v five_o other_o principal_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n 5_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n
that_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v that_o hope_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o chief_a reward_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wrestle_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o hope_n for_o the_o obteinement_n whereof_o let_v we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v this_o god_n be_v faithful_a 13_o 1._o co._n 10_o 13_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o power_n but_o together_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n out_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v perseverance_n unto_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a lean_v only_o unto_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o only_a god_n this_o thing_n basilius_n very_o well_o understand_v in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n when_o the_o interprete_v these_o word_n 18._o psal_n 33_o 18._o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o which_o put_v not_o say_v he_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a deed_n neither_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o behold_v god_n and_o his_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 44_o but_o the_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o three_o book_n hope_n the_o schoolmen_n definition_n of_o hope_n thus_o define_v hope_n hope_n be_v a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v come_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o merit_n go_v before_o which_o definition_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v especial_o touch_v the_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o which_o be_v new_o from_o most_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n convert_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o undoubted_o can_v have_v no_o good_a merit_n see_v before_o they_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n from_o which_o all_o our_o work_n proceed_v yet_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o hope_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n though_o they_o have_v no_o merit_n and_o work_n they_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a ought_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n yea_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n exhort_v they_o that_o fall_n and_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o evil_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o hope_v and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o by_o what_o merit_n hope_v be_v confirm_v in_o these_o man_n they_o common_o answer_v that_o merit_n do_v not_o always_o go_v before_o hope_n but_o always_o go_v before_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o teach_v that_o merit_n go_v before_o hope_n either_o in_o very_a deed_n or_o else_o doubtless_o in_o thought_n for_o man_n new_o convert_v common_o while_o they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o salvation_n determine_v both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o cogitation_n to_o do_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o merit_v the_o last_o reward_n but_o what_o certain_a hope_n can_v these_o good_a work_n imagine_v in_o the_o mind_n produce_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o wrought_v for_o of_o a_o cause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o can_v be_v produce_v a_o effect_n which_o already_o be_v we_o shall_v rather_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o godly_a will_n spring_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n than_o that_o faith_n or_o hope_n shall_v proceed_v of_o it_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n turn_v themselves_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o say_v that_o hope_n be_v a_o assure_a expectation_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v special_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n here_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v fast_o tie_v and_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o certainty_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v here_o these_o miserable_a man_n sweat_v and_o go_v to_o work_v and_o feign_v and_o imagine_v many_o thing_n first_o they_o teach_v faith_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o certainty_n of_o hope_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o therefore_o we_o certeinlie_o hope_v because_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o most_o certain_a promise_n of_o god_n but_o they_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o general_o and_o absolute_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o hope_n make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o confidence_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o though_o hope_n have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n under_o faith_n that_o that_o which_o be_v general_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v by_o hope_n apply_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o apart_o wherefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v by_o supposition_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v persist_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v of_o very_o likely_a conjecture_n and_o at_o length_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v less_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 45_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o make_v the_o certainty_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v alike_o alike_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v alike_o for_o look_v how_o much_o faith_n we_o have_v so_o much_o hope_v also_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n retain_v not_o with_o itself_o any_o part_n of_o certeinetie_n which_o it_o deliver_v not_o over_o unto_o hope_n that_o be_v a_o fond_a devise_n which_o they_o bring_v touch_v application_n be_v faith_n apply_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o believe_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o that_o by_o hope_n they_o apply_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n general_o and_o absolute_o beléeve_v for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v good_a or_o the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o man_n felicity_n but_o also_o every_o godly_a man_n by_o faith_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n both_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o good_a be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o the_o author_n of_o felicity_n hereof_o come_v that_o certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n write_v that_o it_o can_v confound_v and_o see_v faith_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o hope_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o most_o ready_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o perform_v than_o true_a in_o promise_v we_o may_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o hope_n have_v as_o much_o certainty_n as_o have_v faith_n subject_n certainty_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n and_o subject_n neither_o can_v that_o any_o thing_n more_o help_v they_o which_o they_o cavil_v at_o the_o length_n namely_o that_o hope_n have_v certainty_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o subject_n for_o when_o say_v they_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n goodness_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o let_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o on_o that_o behalf_n they_o appoint_v a_o ground_a certainty_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o subject_n the_o mind_n i_o mean_v and_o will_v of_o he_o that_o hope_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v pliable_a and_o waver_v and_o may_v be_v change_v it_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a or_o sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o these_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o deal_v even_o as_o they_o do_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o in_o a_o siege_n defend_v their_o city_n diligent_o shut_v and_o defend_v all_o other_o gate_n save_v one_o which_o they_o leave_v
teach_v a_o resolution_n from_o work_n unto_o faith_n again_o from_o faith_n unto_o his_o object_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o again_o pass_v from_o it_o unto_o the_o object_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v also_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o resolution_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n between_o incredulity_n and_o faith_n 19_o verse_n 19_o which_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n paul_n answer_v thou_o say_v well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o salvation_n and_o constancy_n namely_o unbeléefe_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o graff_v in_o faith_n the_o restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v of_o might_n to_o graft_v they_o in_o here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o depart_v from_o unbeléefe_n which_o consist_v in_o beléeve_v man_n that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o although_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o work_n go_v before_o yet_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v they_o grant_v not_o restitution_n unto_o justification_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o work_v preparatorie_n 50_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 21._o verse_n 21._o because_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o natural_a search_v out_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v institute_v a_o contrary_a way_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unto_o the_o flesh_n seem_v foolishness_n that_o by_o it_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o 1._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n you_o stand_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 14._o verse_n 14._o be_v faith_n further_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 2._o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o simulation_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o lead_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o speak_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o work_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o afterward_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o yet_o in_o deed_n sin_n stick_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o i_o carry_v death_n about_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v life_n not_o through_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o gal._n 3_o 2._o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o thus_o write_v i_o will_v know_v this_o of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v he_o which_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o you_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o work_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o add_v you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o undoubted_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o in_o beléeve_v they_o do_v follow_v and_o resemble_v he_o 8._o verse_n 8._o wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n forseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v before_o hand_n glad_a tiding_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n spread_v not_o abroad_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o of_o abraham_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n come_v not_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v any_o other_o nation_n than_o the_o ismaelite_n edomite_n and_o israelite_n then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n 9_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n among_o which_o justification_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n 14._o verse_n 14._o may_v come_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o work_n as_o many_o feign_v it_o be_v which_o thing_n even_o reason_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o shall_v a_o little_a afterward_o be_v declare_v have_v by_o promise_n give_v this_o blessing_n unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o correlative_a which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o faith_n set_v forth_o unto_o itself_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o object_n 51_o paul_n furthermore_o add_v 22_o ibidem_fw-la 22_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o diligent_o show_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o when_o they_o have_v not_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o this_o understand_v we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o law_n therefore_o show_v sin_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n their_o infirmity_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o lust_n whereby_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v from_o he_o through_o faith_n receive_v righteousness_n which_o thing_n they_o undoubted_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o verse_n
we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o testament_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n 15._o the_o promise_n concern_v justification_n have_v no_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o galat_n 3_o 15._o have_v any_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o which_o thing_n paul_n testify_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v brethren_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o now_o to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v the_o testament_n before_o approve_a of_o god_n towards_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n these_o word_n most_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v pure_a and_o absolute_a and_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o do_v the_o very_a word_n of_o genesis_n declare_v for_o god_n once_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n afterward_o be_v give_v the_o law_n which_o unto_o those_o promise_n shall_v add_v condition_n of_o precept_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o justification_n although_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v accomplish_v can_v let_v or_o make_v void_a the_o first_o way_n but_o that_o first_o way_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v the_o more_o willing_o come_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o also_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n that_o man_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n of_o who_o when_o they_o be_v justify_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o live_v uprightlie_o they_o may_v free_o receive_v the_o promise_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o condition_n be_v which_o this_o man_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 17._o verse_n 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n upon_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o testament_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o of_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la gather_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o mindfulness_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o here_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o pighius_fw-la will_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o love_n when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o fear_n but_o we_o will_v not_o let_v pighius_fw-la to_o be_v against_o himself_o howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n mercy_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o hope_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n 10._o verse_n 10._o mercy_n shall_v compass_v about_o also_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o believe_v 32._o esai_n 28_o 16_o joel._n 2_o 32._o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o he_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v safe_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v in_o a_o man_n already_o justify_v and_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o here_o lay_v all_o the_o controversy_n unto_o which_o of_o these_o virtue_n chéefelie_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v undoubted_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n pighius_fw-la say_v moreover_o that_o in_o that_o condition_n which_o david_n name_v be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o do_v they_o there_o say_v he_o be_v not_o add_v to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n god_n receive_v a_o man_n which_o indevour_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o forgive_v many_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o for_o doubtless_o in_o the_o law_n which_o this_o man_n call_v the_o testament_n be_v write_v all_o law_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o god_n forgive_v or_o remit_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o unto_o man_n already_o regenerate_v and_o not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o and_o child_n of_o wrath_n such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v but_o do_v still_o prepare_v themselves_o &_o be_v bend_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o these_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v remit_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v 13._o deut._n 21_o 23_o gal._n 3_o 13._o as_o paul_n testify_v curse_v be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 66_o further_n he_o make_v a_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o spring_a as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o faith_n and_o demand_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n in_o us._n we_o in_o one_o word_n easy_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o wonder_v beginning_n from_o whence_o faith_n have_v his_o beginning_n how_o we_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o a_o man_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o think_v that_o to_o be_v absurd_a first_o i_o can_v devise_v how_o this_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o wonder_v at_o this_o but_o afterward_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o manifest_o teach_v and_o make_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v not_o separate_v the_o cause_n from_o his_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n let_v he_o harken_v unto_o the_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 4._o but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o neither_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a child_n also_o know_v that_o from_o coniugata_fw-la 16._o coniugata_fw-la be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o other_o as_o of_o justice_n a_o just_a thing_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 16._o ephe._n 3_o 16._o word_n that_o be_v couple_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o yoke_n be_v derive_v firm_a argument_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o god_n say_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o believe_v &_o in_o believe_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v you_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n here_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v make_v strong_a the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 5._o luke_n 17_o 5._o manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ableness_n and_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o almighty_a god_n
he_o that_o send_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a &_o pass_v out_o of_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v pass_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n unto_o life_n how_o be_v it_o decree_v by_o these_o man_n that_o they_o which_o die_v in_o faith_n do_v pass_v into_o pain_n and_o torment_n i_o know_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v pass_v into_o life_n because_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o albeit_o he_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v somewhat_o punish_v in_o purgatory_n but_o how_o much_o this_o exposition_n serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 13._o verse_n 13._o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o bless_v which_o die_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o felicity_n although_o those_o fire_n remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o sequel_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v happy_a because_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v from_o labour_n it_o be_v add_v also_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o live_v well_o and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v happen_v to_o all_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n there_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o if_o that_o they_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a contend_v that_o they_o which_o have_v live_v right_o have_v yet_o some_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v felicity_n luke_n 23_o 41._o be_v not_o the_o thief_n sudden_o receive_v into_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o answer_n i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o make_v as_o concern_v the_o thief_n do_v not_o he_o behave_v himself_o ill_a even_o until_o the_o end_n see_v of_o his_o naughty_a demeanour_n aswell_o the_o public_a judgement_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n yet_o do_v christ_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o which_o will_v have_v purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beléeve_v and_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 16_o now_o let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o opinion_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o they_o may_v pretend_v many_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suspect_v the_o same_o to_o be_v poet_n plato_n and_o the_o poet_n for_o plato_n among_o the_o ethnik_n and_o together_o with_o he_o many_o notable_a poet_n have_v ordain_v a_o purge_n of_o soul_n by_o many_o kind_n of_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v chéeflie_o drive_v to_o think_v thus_o through_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n wherein_o in_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v lest_o we_o diminish_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o which_o special_o and_o sole_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n 32._o why_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v invent_v look_v before_o pl._n 8._o article_n 32._o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n use_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v only_o invent_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o gréevous_a sin_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o they_o earnest_o repent_v or_o no_o of_o their_o offence_n commit_v for_o such_o man_n be_v exclude_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o may_v redeem_v the_o ignominy_n and_o be_v reconcile_v do_v sometime_o dissemble_v a_o repentance_n and_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o brethren_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v again_o admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o amend_v as_o they_o which_o still_o cleave_v unto_o their_o wickedness_n wherefore_o satisfaction_n be_v add_v augustine_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o worker_n augustine_n both_o they_o be_v try_v and_o though_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v yet_o the_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v edify_v the_o which_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a act_n have_v both_o hurt_n and_o dishonest_v which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 65._o chapter_n testify_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o groan_n of_o one_o man_n see_v they_o perteine_a unto_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o know_v and_o make_v evident_a unto_o other_o wherefore_o token_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o cut_v off_o sin_n so_o that_o man_n thereby_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o recourse_n unto_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o bring_v some_o fruit_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o unto_o he_o also_o that_o be_v penitent_a sin_n how_o the_o penitent_n by_o these_o mean_n obtain_v remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o read_v among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o penitent_a person_n use_v to_o obtain_v remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n namely_o in_o this_o sense_n because_o in_o steed_n of_o ill_a action_n they_o do_v put_v good_a in_o place_n and_o they_o which_o offend_v the_o church_n do_v by_o their_o wholesome_a example_n make_v amends_n and_o they_o which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o many_o sin_n enure_a themselves_o to_o do_v well_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a call_v satisfaction_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o daniel_n 9_o dan._n 6_o 9_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o the_o same_o martyr_n seem_v to_o draw_v satisfaction_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n when_o as_o he_o exhort_v man_n 12_o joel._n 2_o 12_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o hart_n in_o fast_v in_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o rend_v their_o garment_n but_o rather_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n which_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v excommunicate_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 3._o show_v such_o token_n of_o repentance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 2_o 6._o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n commend_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n be_v take_v away_o see_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o utterlie_o lose_v which_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o to_o be_v restore_v as_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o intolerable_a yoke_n &_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v draw_v to_o superstition_n 17_o in_o the_o nicene_n and_o ancyran_n synod_n &_o in_o certain_a other_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o satisfaction_n and_o there_o be_v specify_v diverse_a degree_n of_o repentance_n law_n the_o custom_n of_o satisfaction_n degenerate_v into_o a_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o laudable_a custom_n degenerate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o law_n so_o as_o in_o the_o decree_n and_o especial_o in_o brocard_n there_o be_v extant_a penitential_a canon_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n extant_a as_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o exceed_a multitude_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v so_o intolerable_a yoke_n they_o become_v at_o length_n a_o intolerable_a yoke_n that_o they_o lie_v contemn_v neither_o can_v man_n endure_v they_o any_o long_o yet_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n if_o those_o satisfaction_n be_v intermit_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v release_v they_o of_o the_o same_o beginning_n fron_n when_o pardon_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v indulgence_n their_o beginning_n which_o also_o begin_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o money_n and_o superstition_n take_v so_o deep_a root_n as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n while_o he_o live_v either_o abide_v punishment_n
reproove_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o soon_o after_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v bring_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o the_o which_o add_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v wherein_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n further_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v relation_n unto_o this_o 55_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o definition_n and_o have_v seek_v whether_o this_o resurrection_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o further_o have_v bring_v testimony_n 4â—_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 4â—_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a scripture_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o follow_v justification_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o as_o god_n by_o his_o power_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o saducee_n 15._o matt._n 2d_o 15._o you_o err_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n himself_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o moreover_o the_o son_n himself_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n he_o say_v 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o again_o even_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o even_o so_o also_o the_o son_n quicken_v &c_n &c_n further_n 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 25._o john_n 11_o 25._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v hereof_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n very_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v remoove_v the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 22_o 1._o co._n 15_o 22_o the_o 15._o chapter_n in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v reviue_v &_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v 10._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o but_o the_o angel_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o can_v they_o be_v no_o cause_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v number_v for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o may_v argue_v on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o then_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o very_a action_n wherein_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o which_o be_v now_o past_a be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o perform_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o our_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o might_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n be_v retain_v still_o even_o as_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o will_v he_o also_o quicken_v we_o in_o due_a time_n this_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o humane_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o white_a man_n beget_v also_o a_o white_a son_n not_o that_o the_o colour_n itself_o can_v procreate_v but_o that_o those_o beginning_n or_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o begetter_n to_o be_v white_a do_v make_v he_o also_o white_a which_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o even_o so_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n further_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o divine_a action_n and_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o be_v employ_v upon_o man_n be_v as_o damascenus_n say_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v also_o call_v we_o because_o without_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v obtain_v we_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v like_v philosopher_n follow_v plato_n adiect_v unto_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n a_o idea_n or_o pattern_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplar_n cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n 56_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n rise_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o endowment_n or_o quality_n neither_o can_v i_o disallow_v of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v reckon_v because_o i_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o property_n be_v gather_v by_o they_o neither_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o know_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o property_n immortality_n the_o first_o property_n the_o first_o condition_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v immortality_n and_o assure_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n paul_n say_v this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o have_v immortality_n 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o and_o this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o see_v the_o punishment_n &_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o work_n be_v sempiternal_a the_o subject_n or_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a also_o furthermore_o see_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o verse_n 9_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 50._o verse_n 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fâ—…_n they_o which_o shall_v rise_v again_o shall_v be_v whole_o endue_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o corruption_n unto_o the_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a wherefore_o he_o add_v incorruption_n ibidem_fw-la incorruption_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n 57_o upon_o this_o property_n follow_v a_o other_o namely_o that_o after_o
while_o we_o see_v ourselves_o both_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o earnest_a penny_n or_o certain_a pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o feel_v of_o our_o call_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o token_n of_o predestination_n not_o a_o cause_n thereof_o as_o providence_n so_o also_o do_v predestination_n bring_v in_o no_o constraint_n or_o violence_n to_o man_n will_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o less_o variance_n at_o this_o day_n than_o be_v in_o old_a time_n betwixt_o the_o trojan_n and_o grecian_n for_o helen_n and_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o mass_n will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o have_v a_o double_a respect_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n they_o endeavour_n to_o comprehend_v these_o two_o thing_n for_o there_o the_o mass-priest_n as_o they_o themselves_o with_o full_a mouth_n testify_v not_o only_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o alone_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v offer_v unto_o god_n before_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o other_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o error_n &_o superstition_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o opinion_n gratulatorie_a two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o gratulatorie_a we_o must_v bréefelie_o see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o that_o we_o leave_v not_o the_o just_a method_n of_o a_o treatise_n we_o will_v divide_v it_o call_v the_o one_o propitiatory_a the_o other_o thanksgiving_a or_o as_o the_o grecian_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v conclude_v under_o a_o certain_a common_a and_o general_a definition_n sacrifice_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o we_o say_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n in_o which_o we_o offer_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o and_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o have_v add_v that_o particle_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v by_o the_o godly_a nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v require_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o do_v we_o observe_v when_o we_o will_v present_v any_o man_n with_o a_o gift_n for_o honour_n sake_n we_o special_o learn_v to_o know_v with_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v most_o delight_v but_o between_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o gratulatorie_a this_o difference_n we_o note_v that_o we_o say_v a_o propitiatory_a have_v power_n to_o pacify_v god_n be_v angry_a and_o to_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n gratulatorie_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_a have_v not_o this_o power_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o favour_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v give_v thanks_o as_o well_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v as_o also_o for_o innumerable_a other_o benefit_n which_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o daily_a to_o obtain_v and_o this_o division_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 1._o levit._fw-la 1._o for_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n have_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o burn_v offering_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v god_n merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o whereof_o they_o right_o gather_v this_o first_o member_n of_o our_o division_n moreover_o they_o have_v peace_n offering_n for_o they_o offer_v first_o fruit_n ten_o and_o many_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a wherefore_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v offer_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o by_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v he_o well_o please_v and_o merciful_a also_o that_o he_o can_v of_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o he_o say_v he_o do_v offer_v or_o as_o they_o rather_o will_v have_v it_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v show_v we_o shall_v see_v whether_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a and_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o we_o determine_v to_o show_v we_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o wherein_o we_o know_v our_o adversary_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o free_o grant_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v i_o will_v define_v a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o work_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whereby_o god_n exhibit_v that_o which_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n with_o a_o outward_a sign_n add_v thereunto_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v for_o two_o thing_n do_v a_o sacrament_n contain_v first_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v express_v and_o offer_v of_o god_n secondlie_o it_o have_v the_o outward_a element_n whereby_o be_v seal_v the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v between_o give_v and_o receive_v because_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o give_v and_o bring_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o sacrament_n it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n except_o we_o will_v that_o to_o give_v and_o to_o receive_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o neither_o shall_v this_o shift_n vantage_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v her_o name_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v unto_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a that_o sign_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v wherefore_o augustine_n in_o the_o 23._o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v up_o in_o himself_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o every_o day_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o lie_v not_o which_o be_v demand_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o if_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o similitude_n the_o sign_n oftentimes_o take_v even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v these_o thing_n have_v they_o be_v accustom_v to_o object_n for_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o do_v i_o say_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v gain_v nothing_o under_o this_o pretence_n because_o we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n may_v be_v call_v but_o what_o proper_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v indeed_o for_o augustine_n which_o be_v cite_v do_v not_o grant_v this_o name_n but_o by_o translation_n or_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n christ_n offer_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o offer_v he_o again_o otherwise_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n howbeit_o here_o also_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o allege_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o
sacrament_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v and_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v the_o signification_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o our_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o against_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v more_o obscure_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a signification_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n offer_v do_v more_o plain_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o d._n martyr_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o order_n i_o affirm_v that_o which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n signify_v grace_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o we_o the_o same_o already_o give_v and_o exhibit_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n already_o incarnate_a and_o which_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o while_o i_o be_v in_o my_o read_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o discourse_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o also_o say_v this_o because_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o any_o of_o both_o either_o we_o or_o they_o of_o old_a time_n of_o themselves_o do_v give_v grace_n for_o whatsoever_o grace_n we_o have_v that_o do_v we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o you_o feign_v and_o say_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v neither_o do_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o more_o contemptible_a forsomuch_o as_o we_o determine_v that_o they_o while_o they_o be_v right_o receive_v do_v help_n confirm_v &_o increase_v faith_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o change_v &_o to_o save_v we_o so_o like_o wise_a do_v it_o use_v the_o sacrament_n now_o you_o see_v how_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v &_o how_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o holpen_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o by_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n partly_o because_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o that_o our_o excellent_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o and_o see_v faith_n be_v get_v by_o the_o word_n the_o more_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o ernestlie_o be_v faith_n stir_v up_o &_o the_o more_o do_v it_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v partly_o because_o i_o easy_o agree_v that_o a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o that_o remain_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v may_v be_v call_v both_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n again_o whereas_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o lamb_n &_o staieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n more_o manifest_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v chéeflie_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o word_n because_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o word_n with_o the_o element_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o give_v so_o express_a and_o plain_a speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v in_o our_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o matt._n 26_o 26_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o speak_v d._n chadse_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o abundance_n there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v therefore_o he_o hold_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrament_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v better_a than_o we_o d._n martyr_n the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v be_v not_o altogether_o true_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o where_o faith_n be_v more_o abundant_a there_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a see_v abraham_n both_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n yea_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o indeed_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v holpen_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o by_o they_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o those_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o excellent_a you_o shall_v have_v say_v true_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o add_v as_o touch_v abraham_n will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o have_v show_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o again_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o we_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o affirm_v because_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o you_o go_v about_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o be_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o take_v for_o a_o proof_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a for_o how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o that_o paul_n peter_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o abraham_n wherefore_o both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n of_o your_o argument_n do_v admit_v exception_n and_o you_o embrace_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n here_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o disputation_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n strike_v and_o m._n d._n richard_n cox_n commissioner_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n make_v this_o oration_n as_o follow_v you_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n we_o have_v bestow_v four_o half_a day_n in_o examine_v of_o two_o question_n namely_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n great_o do_v this_o disputation_n delight_n us._n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o time_n will_v have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hear_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o we_o wish_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o disputation_n be_v quiet_a the_o hearer_n i_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v now_o quiet_a so_o they_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n they_o which_o be_v the_o disputer_n on_o either-side_n have_v most_o diligent_o perform_v their_o part_n and_o must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_a commendation_n man_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o of_o oxford_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v they_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o small_a honour_n unto_o this_o university_n for_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o shrink_v but_o that_o they_o will_v open_o testify_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o gift_n impart_v to_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o of_o what_o mind_n they_o werein_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v drive_v hereunto_o very_o learned_o doubtless_o do_v they_o perform_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n have_v hold_v their_o peace_n have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o their_o silence_n procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o blemish_n of_o denial_n but_o peter_n who_o be_v worthy_o call_v peter_n for_o his_o assure_a steadfastness_n martyr_n and_o worthy_o call_v martyr_n for_o the_o innumerable_a testimony_n which_o he_o many_o time_n utter_v of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o have_v great_a thanks_o at_o this_o time_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a first_o because_o he_o have_v take_v exceed_v great_a pain_n in_o sustein_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o disputation_n for_o if_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v against_o twain_o what_o say_v we_o of_o peter_n alone_o
lord_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o trifle_n before_o rehearse_v virgin_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n neither_o shall_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v grant_v that_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_a circumstance_n see_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v flesh_n receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o from_o thence_o be_v draw_v the_o bodily_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n do_v rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o than_o unto_o the_o circumstance_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o the_o logician_n and_o rhetorician_n parent_n be_v place_v among_o circumstance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o for_o their_o property_n and_o condition_n sake_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v derive_v probable_a argument_n either_o of_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o child_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v have_v noble_a parent_n excellent_a and_o valiant_a he_o be_v therefore_o commend_v and_o as_o touch_v he_o that_o he_o will_v become_v such_o a_o one_o a_o very_a likely_a argument_n be_v gather_v also_o such_o craft_n man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o put_v the_o manner_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o circumstance_n but_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n belong_v neither_o unto_o the_o measure_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o substance_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n 35._o luke_n 1._o 35._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n may_v be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n because_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_v and_o fashion_v out_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n these_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o may_v grant_v to_o be_v circumstance_n but_o yet_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v as_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o form_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v both_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o substance_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v unto_o circumstance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v thereof_o that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v since_o to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o reckon_v among_o his_o circumstance_n which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o faithful_o believe_v and_o confess_v do_v utterlie_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n to_o determine_v as_o hadrian_n do_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o yet_o afterward_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o extenuate_v as_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o much_o marvel_n at_o this_o because_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n qualify_a a_o thing_n of_o itself_o so_o hard_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v they_o but_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n 19_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o why_o do_v paul_n pronounce_v they_o to_o have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a whether_o i_o beseech_v you_o appear_v it_o more_o manifest_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o eve_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o manifest_o affirm_v both_o and_o both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o in_o he_o which_o pass_v through_o she_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o open_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o account_v these_o man_n worthy_a of_o condemnation_n also_o the_o church_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutichian_o ebionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a sect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o manifest_a and_o open_a judgement_n condemn_v they_o who_o nevertheless_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o consequentes_fw-la and_o collection_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o right_a beléever_n defend_v therefore_o let_v we_o measure_v thing_n not_o according_a as_o they_o seem_v good_a unto_o heretic_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v hadrian_n a_o thing_n meet_v for_o his_o profession_n who_o therefore_o put_v we_o to_o business_n because_o that_o child_n and_o mad_a man_n have_v salvation_n without_o faith_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v 5._o hebr._n 11._o 5._o that_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v save_v and_o do_v please_v god_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n see_v they_o be_v both_o of_o full_a age_n and_o have_v their_o right_a wit_n who_o likewise_o have_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a sermon_n and_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o godly_a man_n we_o judge_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a question_n touch_v faith_n why_o god_n have_v require_v the_o same_o at_o our_o hand_n see_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n bless_v without_o it_o for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o same_o manifest_o enough_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n attain_v to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o daily_a increase_n thereof_o &_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v we_o may_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n express_v in_o our_o life_n &_o deed_n be_v show_n how_o great_a power_n be_v place_v in_o we_o by_o god._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n that_o moreover_o seem_v more_o than_o marvelous_a that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o hadrian_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n without_o which_o may_v not_o be_v beléeve_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o by_o christ_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o chief_a sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o beléeve_v this_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n deni_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o nay_o rather_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o persuade_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n also_o another_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v that_o article_n as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n who_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o other_o part_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o will_v hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n what_o shall_v here_o be_v do_v shall_v we_o allow_v they_o salvation_n and_o rest_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o shall_v we_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v they_o by_o the_o mediator_n
opinion_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v marvellous_o wish_v that_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v spring_v uppe_o amongst_o you_o shall_v be_v pacify_v which_o we_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v if_o you_o will_v deliver_v your_o child_n hereafter_o to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o those_o church_n with_o who_o you_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n faith_n baptism_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n aswell_o they_o which_o think_v this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v to_o be_v unlawefull_a will_v great_o rejoice_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n satisfy_v &_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v right_a and_o allow_v will_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n defile_v their_o faith_n or_o conscience_n in_o any_o point_n beside_o this_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n it_o most_o of_o all_o become_v godly_a man_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v with_o most_o safety_n the_o matter_n which_o you_o propound_v we_o read_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n extant_a and_o pronounce_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v dispute_v thereof_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o that_o which_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o proof_n and_o conclusion_n when_o all_o man_n admit_v not_o thereof_o come_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v ask_v our_o opinion_n we_o can_v keep_v secret_a our_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o question_n propound_v we_o will_v allege_v in_o few_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v most_o fit_a and_o if_o they_o like_v you_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o thankful_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o christianity_n be_v keep_v safe_a and_o inviolate_a embrace_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v else_o where_o find_v better_a wherefore_o it_o seem_v good_a first_o of_o all_o that_o all_o faithful_a man_n shall_v be_v warn_v reiterate_v that_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v reiterate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o lutheran_n even_o as_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v minister_v unto_o us._n but_o whereas_o afterward_o you_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n we_o say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o they_o without_o fault_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o we_o deny_v their_o church_n to_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o baptism_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o their_o minister_n exercise_v against_o we_o but_o we_o thus_o think_v for_o other_o cause_n and_o those_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o just_a first_o we_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o else_o if_o for_o want_n of_o age_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o faith_n we_o understande_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v seal_v which_o the_o offerer_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v profess_v insomuch_o then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lutheran_n we_o can_v deliver_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v seal_v of_o they_o see_v they_o do_v very_o much_o detest_v the_o same_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v it_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o in_o do_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o consent_v unto_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v now_o change_v our_o mind_n and_o opinion_n unto_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n moreover_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o n._n do_v baptise_v into_o any_o other_o faith_n than_o into_o that_o which_o flourish_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 9_o ib._n ver_fw-la 11._o paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n first_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v circumcision_n neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a doubt_n but_o that_o our_o baptism_n succéede_v circumcision_n yea_o and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n have_v circumcise_v a_o stranger_n unless_o he_o be_v become_v first_o a_o proselyte_n have_v profess_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o of_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o baptise_v man_n of_o perfect_a age_n unless_o they_o have_v instruct_v they_o forty_o day_n before_o but_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a dissent_n which_o be_v not_o so_o see_v in_o it_o there_o be_v strife_n about_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n further_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n why_o do_v we_o so_o eagerlie_a contend_v for_o the_o same_o why_o do_v we_o not_o hide_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o we_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n why_o do_v we_o not_o avoid_v the_o show_n of_o a_o silent_a consent_n with_o those_o church_n which_o we_o know_v for_o certainty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a opinion_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o imitate_v the_o lutheran_n minister_n which_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o our_o minister_n moreover_o if_o in_o deliver_v of_o your_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v you_o shall_v testify_v unto_o those_o minister_n that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o you_o retain_v and_o profess_v they_o undoubted_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o also_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o old_a time_n will_v not_o have_v give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v of_o jeroboams_n priest_n which_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n together_o with_o jehova_n also_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n for_o that_o same_o great_a theodosius_n as_o socrates_n write_v in_o the_o 5._o book_n the_o 6._o chapter_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v gréevouslie_o sick_a at_o thessalonica_n and_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n ask_v he_o first_o of_o all_o what_o faith_n that_o church_n profess_v whether_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o arrian_n than_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a mind_n require_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o and_o valentinian_n the_o young_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v in_o france_n yet_o for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infect_v he_o go_v to_o milan_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o baptize_v by_o ambrose_n which_o church_n he_o know_v do_v follow_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_a profess_a faith_n to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o self_n same_o ambrose_n who_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v a_o most_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n and_o will_v not_o differ_v baptism_n any_o long_o most_o careful_o shun_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n repair_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v why_o will_v famous_a man_n so_o great_o have_v use_v this_o caution_n if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o matter_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o of_o they_o that_o err_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n moreover_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o into_o that_o church_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o therefore_o since_o you_o will_v not_o and_o that_o right_o in_o very_a deed_n consent_n with_o the_o church_n n._n why_o shall_v you_o offer_v unto_o it_o your_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o herein_o further_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o my_o judgement_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o you_o think_v those_o minister_n to_o agree_v with_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n very_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o baptism_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o touch_v baptism_n for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o
bring_v we_o do_v retain_v we_o in_o the_o same_o which_o method_n we_o have_v follow_v have_v distribute_v all_o these_o place_n into_o four_o part_n a_o particular_a method_n of_o the_o first_o part_n albeit_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v also_o make_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n create_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o short_o vanish_v away_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v avoid_v all_o illusion_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o diverse_a praise_n of_o god_n first_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n and_o secondlie_o as_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n wherefore_o in_o this_o first_o part_n we_o have_v set_v down_o those_o place_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o these_o principal_a point_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n among_o the_o christian_n pag._n 1._o chapter_n two_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n pag._n 10._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a pag._n 13._o chapter_n iii_o of_o pprophecy_n and_o of_o the_o name_n cause_n definition_n and_o effect_n thereof_o pag._n 17._o of_o prophet_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o &_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o there_o be_v prophet_n at_o this_o day_n pag._n 19_o chapter_n four_o of_o vision_n &_o how_o and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o man_n as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 24._o what_o manner_n of_o vision_n the_o father_n have_v and_o whether_o god_n or_o only_a angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o pag._n 25._o chapter_n five_o of_o dream_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o pag._n 32._o chapter_n vi_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o understand_v they_o pag._n 39_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 44._o of_o history_n pag._n 48._o chapter_n vii_o *_o whether_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 52._o chapter_n viii_o of_o lot_n and_o of_o urim_n and_o thumim_n pag._n 58._o chapter_n ix_o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o definition_n and_o difference_n of_o they_o pag._n 62._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o desire_v miracle_n and_o why_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o our_o age_n pag._n 69._o chapter_n x_o whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o appear_v unto_o saul_n pag._n 72._o of_o the_o nature_n knowledge_n power_n apparition_n and_o answer_n of_o devil_n pag._n 77._o whether_o and_o how_o far_o devil_n do_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v pag._n 81._o whether_o they_o know_v man_n thought_n pag._n 83._o of_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o do_v of_o thing_n pag._n 85._o what_o body_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o pag._n 87._o of_o the_o illusion_n call_v lamiae_n empusae_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 89._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n pag._n 90._o whether_o we_o may_v use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n pag._n 91._o chapter_n xi_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n zeal_n prescription_n and_o custom_n pag._n 92._o the_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o good_a zeal_n and_o which_o be_v a_o bad_a pag._n 94._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o of_o sundry_a attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 99_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n pag._n 100_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v eternal_a 101._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pag._n 103._o how_o much_o the_o remembrance_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o affect_v of_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n pag._n 109._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 110._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n their_o sundry_a name_n vision_n assume_v of_o body_n office_n dignity_n order_n and_o degree_n pag._n 111._o of_o man_n pag._n 121._o of_o the_o soul_n ibidem_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n pag._n 123._o of_o paradise_n pag._n 125._o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 126._o of_o giant_n pag._n 128._o chapter_n xiiii_o *_o of_o felicity_n in_o general_a pag._n 132._o *_o of_o pleasure_n and_o wherein_o it_o may_v concur_v with_o the_o chief_a good_a pag._n 134._o of_o honour_n pag._n 141._o *_o of_o riches_n beauty_n nobility_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 145._o *_o of_o contemplation_n pag._n 149._o *_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a pag._n 176._o *_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n pag._n 154._o *_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v here_o pag._n 158._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pag._n 167._o chapter_n xvi_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 176._o of_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n work_v about_o his_o creature_n pag._n 181._o of_o the_o will_n signify_v and_o the_o will_v effectual_a pag._n 201._o chapter_n xvii_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v and_o do_v tempt_v pag._n 206._o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n pag._n 208._o a_o method_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v the_o common_a place_n which_o do_v express_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o which_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o more_o cleerelie_o discern_v by_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a first_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o second_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o sin_n especial_o original_a and_o of_o the_o deprave_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 213._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v derive_v into_o the_o posterity_n 231_o 239._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 243._o that_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n pag._n 247._o chapter_n two_o of_o free_a will_n pag._n 252._o *_o of_o voluntary_n and_o not_o voluntary_a 280._o *_o of_o man_n election_n or_o make_v of_o choice_n pag._n 293._o chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o law_n pag._n 297._o of_o philosophy_n &_o the_o comparison_n thereof_o especial_o moral_a with_o divinity_n 300._o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 304._o chapter_n four_o the_o first_o precept_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o idolatry_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o idol_n 307._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n pag._n 309._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v teacher_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n pag._n 311._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jew_n &_o heretic_n 328._o what_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n pag._n 331._o of_o curiosity_n pag._n 332._o chapter_n five_o the_o second_o precept_n which_o concern_v image_n their_o beginning_n antiquity_n and_o cause_n pag._n 333._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o express_v christ_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o image_n pag._n 340._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o place_v image_n in_o church_n pag._n 351._o of_o cherubin_n and_o teraphim_n pag._n 356._o of_o humane_a sacrifice_n pag._n 359._o of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 362._o chapter_n vi_o the_o three_o precept_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o general_o of_o oath_n pag._n 368._o chapter_n vii_o the_o four_o precept_n of_o sanctifieng_v the_o sabbath_n day_n pag._n 374._o of_o other_o
with_o other_o in_o which_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n although_o after_o a_o much_o plain_a sort_n be_v entreat_v of_o and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o place_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o they_o can_v be_v reach_v unto_o we_o must_v think_v that_o such_o be_v not_o much_o necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o without_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o will_v that_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v nay_o rather_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o that_o mean_n a_o more_o honest_a endeavour_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o understanding_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o become_v more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o labour_v ernestlie_o with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o know_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o moreover_o 13._o out_o of_o the_o preface_n in_o rom._n look_v in_o rom._n 4_o 13._o by_o such_o mean_v they_o be_v become_v willing_a to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o other_o better_o learn_v than_o themselves_o whereby_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n which_o perhaps_o may_v arise_v be_v suppress_v humility_n and_o mutual_a love_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v restore_v neither_o do_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sometime_o happen_v harm_n unto_o any_o except_o such_o as_o be_v perverse_a man_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v mollify_v by_o often_o &_o diligent_a read_n and_o so_o mollify_v as_o he_o dare_v speak_v it_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o without_o any_o master_n may_v understand_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o meditate_v ourselves_o therein_o both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o skill_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o my_o own_o wit_n but_o by_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o even_o the_o dull_a wit_n by_o diligent_a labour_n do_v compass_n hard_a and_o obscure_a thing_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o thought_n &_o meaning_n of_o a_o man_n be_v most_o secret_a yet_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o we_o earnest_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v always_o conversant_a perceive_v of_o we_o by_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n without_o a_o sign_n of_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o he_o utter_v even_o so_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v they_o and_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o they_o he_o that_o ask_v shall_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v and_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o he_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o common_a people_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n 16_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o wont_v also_o to_o jangle_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o their_o doubtfulness_n and_o obscurity_n may_v be_v call_v glass_n and_o as_o it_o be_v riddle_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o principle_n or_o rule_n they_o say_v whereby_o our_o life_n be_v direct_v must_v be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o us._n but_o these_o man_n be_v already_o answer_v ambiguous_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n want_v no_o plainness_n nor_o perspicuity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v somewhat_o dark_o entreat_v of_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o another_o and_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o absolute_o but_o by_o a_o comparison_n what_o a_o gross_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o reason_v a_o gross_a kind_n of_o reason_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v glass_n and_o riddle_n of_o divine_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o simple_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o evident_a unto_o man_n reason_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v show_v by_o cause_n though_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o from_o cause_n to_o cause_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o high_a and_o what_o can_v the_o father_n themselves_o or_o the_o counsel_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n *_o *_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o add_v over_o and_o above_o these_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o man_n devise_n 17_o those_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n do_v fit_o serve_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n 18._o verse_n 18._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n lay_v together_o two_o kind_n of_o knowlege_n which_o we_o have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n knowledge_n two_o manner_n of_o comparison_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o with_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o first_o comparison_n he_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n under_o the_o law_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o veil_n which_o moses_n cast_v over_o his_o face_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o against_o this_o obscure_a knowledge_n he_o oppose_v the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v after_o christ_n come_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n be_v put_v away_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o perfect_a he_o use_v this_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v behold_v through_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v reserve_v till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a rest_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v &_o transform_v every_o day_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n even_o from_o lesser_a to_o great_a glory_n augustine_n handle_v this_o place_n very_o proper_o in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n we_o must_v not_o take_v offence_n say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v so_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o dark_a saieng_n because_o so_o our_o nature_n have_v require_v it_o for_o we_o be_v frame_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n by_o their_o effect_n and_o be_v train_v by_o similitude_n unto_o certain_a truth_n man_n in_o 1._o cor._n 2_o vers_n 7._o how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n 18_o no_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o lay_v man_n because_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o all_o person_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o say_v they_o as_o to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n but_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v count_v as_o dog_n for_o they_o that_o have_v beléeve_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o word_n and_o although_o within_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_n there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o which_o be_v contemner_n and_o perhaps_o some_o blasphemer_n and_o mocker_n shall_v therefore_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o sake_n no_o very_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o such_o a_o number_n as_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o service_n there_o be_v many_o present_a
other_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v god_n very_o well_o know_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v wrap_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n see_v they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n may_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o be_v requisite_a not_o doubt_n that_o those_o which_o be_v sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o such_o as_o fall_v by_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o willing_o and_o witting_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n resist_v it_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n how_o be_v man_n able_a to_o understand_v this_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o secretness_n of_o any_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n wherefore_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o ill_o affect_v do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o fruit_n although_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hear_n thereof_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v howbeit_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v do_v increase_v their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o of_o such_o force_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o jam._n 1_o 21._o as_o either_o it_o save_v the_o hearer_n or_o become_v a_o destruction_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o great_a heed_n do_v the_o church_n take_v 18._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 18._o that_o it_o drive_v not_o away_o any_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o it_o admit_v thereunto_o even_o those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v who_o otherwise_o it_o drive_v both_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o public_a prayer_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o come_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n hereof_o assure_o it_o come_v differ_v wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n differ_v that_o man_n saieng_n although_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o commendable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o endue_v with_o that_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o change_v or_o correct_v unprofitable_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o god_n be_v incredible_a not_o as_o though_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n also_o teach_v or_o put_v in_o writing_n be_v without_o their_o strength_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o most_o ancient_a common_a say_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a of_o what_o author_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o some_o effect_n although_o it_o be_v of_o much_o less_o effect_n than_o the_o vehemency_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v furnish_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o stone_n be_v adorn_v with_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o proper_a power_n and_o the_o same_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o our_o life_n although_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o precious_a stone_n impart_v unto_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o deride_v and_o open_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o dog_n &_o hog_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o contempt_n and_o outward_a derision_n that_o be_v 6._o matth._n 7_o 6._o when_o with_o slander_n and_o contumely_n they_o rail_v upon_o true_a godliness_n which_o if_o they_o do_v secret_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v quiet_o and_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v not_o be_v put_v back_o from_o hear_v the_o same_o neither_o must_n public_a preach_n be_v leave_v off_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v open_a scoffer_n railer_n &_o reproachful_a person_n when_o such_o can_v be_v drive_v away_o because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v over_o mighty_a lest_o for_o one_o or_o two_o man_n cause_n the_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o see_v therefore_o that_o only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o other_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v must_v not_o be_v forbid_v nay_o rather_o they_o must_v be_v exhort_v to_o come_v very_o often_o thereunto_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n since_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v sometime_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n and_o may_v now_o restrain_v some_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o some_o place_n to_o those_o to_o who_o otherwise_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o preach_v which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n therefore_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o lot_n whereby_o god_n counsel_n be_v ask_v and_o first_o of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o charity_n and_o perfection_n a_o old_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v kimhi_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20_o 27._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v out_o oracle_n by_o drim_n and_o thumim_n look_v in_o judg._n 1_o verse_n 1._o upon_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n verse_n the_o 26_o note_v many_o thing_n not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o question_n and_o oracle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o ask_v question_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v demand_v any_o thing_n touch_v either_o public_a or_o weighty_a matter_n he_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v apparel_v with_o his_o ephod_n garment_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o his_o ephod_n be_v set_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o also_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n it_o behoove_v he_o that_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o speech_n shall_v neither_o be_v so_o loud_a as_o he_o may_v plain_o be_v hear_v nor_o yet_o so_o low_o as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o pray_v with_o his_o inward_a cogitation_n but_o even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 13_o 1._o sam._n 1_o 13_o that_o she_o only_o move_v her_o lip_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v after_o this_o the_o oracle_n be_v show_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a letter_n appéer_v forth_o or_o shine_v upon_o the_o breast_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v read_v the_o oracle_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o urim_n and_o thumim_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o kimhi_n but_o what_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v out_o his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o those_o letter_n 19_o in_o 1._o sam._n 10_o vers_n 19_o 2_o touch_v lot_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o 10._o verse_n for_o there_o samuel_n will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v by_o tribe_n he_o himself_o will_v pronounce_v nothing_o lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n therefore_o god_n pronounce_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n doubtless_o not_o through_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n lest_o they_o shall_v strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o he_o lot_v saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n the_o cause_n of_o lot_v the_o matter_n be_v permit_v unto_o lot_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o dissension_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o if_o samuel_n have_v choose_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o own_o like_n they_o may_v have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o favour_n &_o affection_n again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v take_v place_n
thing_n do_v when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v and_o august_n answer_v sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_v either_o because_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o or_o else_o because_o they_o lead_v man_n unto_o lie_n for_o antichrist_n by_o such_o sign_n will_v seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o deceive_v and_o drive_v man_n to_o believe_v false_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o cause_n shall_v take_v either_o his_o name_n or_o property_n of_o his_o effect_n but_o that_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v take_v either_o when_o among_o true_a thing_n some_o counterfeit_a be_v mingle_v or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v no_o miracle_n 32._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 14_o and_o 33_o &_o chap._n 30_o verse_n 32._o 7_o another_o doubt_n there_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v nature_n use_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_a to_o do_v miracle_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o use_v they_o as_o certain_a instrument_n &_o sometime_o do_v miracle_n at_o their_o desire_n miracle_n god_n use_v angel_n and_o man_n as_o instrument_n to_o do_v miracle_n prayer_n and_o suit_n without_o any_o outward_a labour_n of_o they_o &_o sometime_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o put_v to_o their_o work_n or_o ministry_n for_o moses_n do_v strike_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n christ_n touch_v the_o leper_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 6._o exod._n 7_o 6._o exod._n 16_o 13._o matth._n 8_o 3._o john_n 9_o 6._o but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o instrument_n some_o be_v so_o prepare_v as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o a_o great_a mean_n and_o furtherance_n to_o bring_v the_o thing_n to_o effect_v as_o iron_n to_o cut_v hard_a thing_n and_o medicine_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o the_o workman_n but_o god_n use_v other_o kind_n of_o instrument_n in_o the_o do_n of_o miracle_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v for_o what_o force_n have_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n to_o divide_v the_o sea_n what_o force_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a 5._o acts._n 5_o 5._o very_o nothing_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o these_o miracle_n do_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n either_o bring_v no_o help_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o or_o sometime_o rather_o they_o let_v they_o 6._o num._n 21_o 9_o 2._o king_n 2_o 21._o 1._o kin._n 18_o 34._o john_n 9_o 6._o as_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o salt_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o water_n of_o elias_n which_o he_o pour_v on_o the_o burn_a offering_n &_o the_o clay_n which_o christ_n put_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a wherefore_o when_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o instrument_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o do_v nothing_o help_v yea_o rather_o do_v let_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o set_v forth_o yea_o and_o christ_n also_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o natural_a power_n do_v nothing_o further_a herein_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n at_o the_o marriage_n woman_n 4._o john_n 2_o 4._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o depress_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o she_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o able_a to_o make_v he_o work_v miracle_n wherefore_o see_v god_n use_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a for_o to_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v sometime_o benefit_n and_o sometime_o punishment_n whereby_o man_n be_v either_o punish_v or_o holpen_v we_o need_v not_o make_v any_o doubt_n whether_o god_n do_v punish_v by_o his_o good_a angel_n or_o no._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o by_o angel_n sodom_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n be_v slay_v 16._o gen._n 19_o 2._o 2._o king_n 19_o 35._o 2._o sam._n 24._o verse_n 16._o and_o that_o david_n see_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o plague_n against_o israel_n 8_o but_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 78._o psalm_n angel_n whether_o god_n direct_o help_v man_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o ill_a angel_n doubt_v whether_o god_n have_v by_o evil_a angel_n do_v miracle_n whereby_o man_n have_v immediate_o receive_v some_o benefit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o more_o true_o have_v i_o unless_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o profit_v paul_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o sathan_n 7._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o deliver_v some_o unto_o sathan_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o to_o the_o intent_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n augustine_n augustine_n howbeit_o augustine_n question_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o but_o to_o know_v whether_o plain_a and_o evident_a good_a turn_n such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a prophesieng_v tongue_n give_v of_o food_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o such_o like_a be_v miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o man_n from_o god_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o angel_n wherein_o i_o think_v as_o augustine_n do_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_n testify_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o well_o the_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v tempt_v punish_v and_o molest_v by_o evil_a angel_n howbeit_o after_o a_o sundry_a fashion_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n two_o flock_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a the_o good_a be_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o against_o the_o wicked_a as_o against_o his_o own_o he_o deal_v more_o at_o liberty_n he_o disquiet_v they_o he_o delude_v and_o intreat_v they_o ill_o as_o in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o deal_v beyond_o the_o prescript_n measure_v appoint_v he_o by_o god_n but_o against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o sometime_o for_o diverse_a purpose_n do_v give_v he_o leave_v as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o job._n 12._o job._n 1_o 12._o otherwhile_o god_n suffer_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v gréevouslie_o afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n his_o grace_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o famous_o extend_v towards_o they_o but_o when_o augustine_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 49._o psal_n 78_o 49._o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o good_a angel_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o length_n he_o show_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o good_a angel_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o of_o the_o psalm_n may_v stand_v as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v that_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 12_o exod._n 12_o 12_o in_o that_o night_n i_o will_v pass_v through_o egypt_n and_o will_v smite_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n that_o destruction_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o god_n good_a whether_o god_n send_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n by_o ill_a angel_n or_o by_o good_a or_o to_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n howbeit_o that_o do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o for_o although_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o job_n when_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o child_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o some_o object_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v assign_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o devil_n then_o may_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o himself_o for_o sorcerer_n by_o the_o devil_n help_n do_v withstand_v moses_n when_o as_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o plague_n be_v send_v against_o the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a
himself_o 15._o to_o the_o 15._o we_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v justly_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o what_o wickedness_n soever_o man_n do_v they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o by_o constraint_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o it_o be_v infer_v 16._o to_o the_o 16._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v will_n in_o god_n one_o repugnant_a to_o another_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o nature_n there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a and_o only_a will_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o manifold_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a if_o we_o consider_v moreover_o the_o sundry_a object_n it_o may_v be_v call_v manifold_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v just_a good_a and_o one_o only_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n some_o it_o promote_v and_o other_o some_o it_o justly_o deprive_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o they_o be_v no_o repugnant_a will_n because_o they_o be_v not_o occupy_v about_o one_o thing_n certeinlie_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v repugnant_a it_o behoove_v that_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o selfsame_o subject_n a_o father_n have_v two_o son_n his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v attend_v unto_o learning_n and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o be_v there_o two_o will_n of_o the_o father_n no_o forsooth_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o do_v right_o so_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n 15._o james._n 4_o 15._o moreover_o james_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n say_v you_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n you_o ought_v rather_o to_o say_v if_o god_n will_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v also_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v of_o man_n and_o that_o will_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o commandment_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decalog_n and_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a very_o well_o do_v augustine_n write_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 102._o chapter_n the_o omnipotent_a god_n whether_o through_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v pity_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v or_o through_o his_o judgement_n shall_v judge_v who_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o uniustlie_o neither_o do_v he_o otherwise_o than_o with_o his_o will_n afterward_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o end_n tend_v so_o many_o warning_n and_o so_o many_o obtestation_n of_o he_o 17._o to_o the_o 17._o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a nay_o rather_o they_o bring_v profit_n and_o utility_n unprofitable_a admonition_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a first_o they_o which_o admonish_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v do_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o will_v not_o profit_v i_o the_o event_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n further_n these_o thing_n do_v profit_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v predestinate_v though_o it_o appear_v not_o present_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n they_o have_v their_o fruit_n doubtless_o they_o make_v the_o ungodlie_a the_o less_o excusable_a of_o this_o matter_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr correctione_n &_o gratia_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o object_v to_o he_o 18._o to_o the_o 18._o 27_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o libertine_n do_v say_v we_o grant_v that_o if_o god_n be_v very_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o libertine_n shall_v say_v right_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v detestable_a argument_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v take_v away_o inward_a accusation_n and_o repentance_n will_v be_v dispatch_v a_o window_n will_v be_v open_v unto_o mischéefe_n give_v of_o thanks_o will_v be_v withdraw_v for_o we_o will_v delight_v in_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v lose_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a but_o they_o make_v not_o against_o we_o for_o we_o affirm_v not_o god_n to_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n last_o be_v bring_v forth_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o if_o he_o will_v this_o he_o use_v good_a mean_n not_o evil_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n we_o most_o plain_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o affirm_v with_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 103._o chapter_n save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o the_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v so_o absolute_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o some_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v save_v this_o sentence_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o mean_v god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o every_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n he_o call_v king_n and_o private_a man_n bond_n man_n &_o free_a man_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o excellentlie_o well_o do_v this_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o prince_n but_o some_o man_n may_v have_v think_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o salvation_n shall_v be_v repugnant_a therewith_o in_o no_o wise_a say_v he_o god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o like_a reason_n he_o bring_v there_o out_o of_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 42._o matth._n 23._o 23._o and_o luk._n 11_o 42._o you_o tithe_n mint_n and_o rue_v &_o every_o herb_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o herb_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o which_o be_v in_o india_n and_o europe_n for_o how_o can_v they_o tithe_n herb_n of_o all_o the_o world_n from_o which_o opinion_n disagré_v not_o he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o ambrose_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v his_o generality_n restrain_v general_n proposition_n must_v be_v restrain_v wherefore_o he_o judge_v that_o this_o general_a proposition_n must_v so_o be_v restrain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v which_o belong_v unto_o his_o flock_n and_o number_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o again_o 6._o esai_n 54_o 13._o luke_n 3_o 6._o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o way_n whereby_o augustine_n understand_v this_o place_n be_v even_o there_o also_o we_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v a_o grammarian_n be_v at_o the_o city_n of_o tigurie_n which_o teach_v grammar_n unto_o all_o he_o say_v not_o all_o the_o citizen_n but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v teach_v grammar_n who_o he_o teach_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o understand_v that_o place_n he_n lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o be_v 9_o john_n 1_o 9_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v lighten_v be_v lighten_v by_o this_o word_n but_o that_o he_o will_v all_o man_n absolute_o to_o be_v save_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v woe_n be_v to_o thou_o chorazin_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n among_o they_o who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v repent_v if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o he_o add_v expound_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v so_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n omnipotent_a will_v have_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o do_v when_o as_o the_o truth_n speak_v that_o all_o thing_n 6._o psal_n 135_o 6._o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v do_v &_o sure_o what_o he_o will_v
to_o be_v find_v more_o repugnant_a come_v if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o forsee_v thing_n to_o come_v than_o of_o the_o one_o side_n to_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o prescience_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n will_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o firm_o knit_v together_o as_o he_o say_v show_v we_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 23._o esai_n 41_o 23._o and_o we_o will_v declare_v you_o to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o cicero_n have_v small_a knowledge_n and_o no_o good_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_n natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la wherein_o dispute_v under_o the_o person_n of_o cotta_n he_o strive_v utterlie_o to_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n ascribe_v unto_o fool_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o psal_n 14_o 1._o that_o the_o foolish_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o appoint_v those_o part_n in_o the_o dialog_n unto_o cotta_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o consider_v that_o none_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o both_o more_o free_o speak_v and_o worse_a do_v esteem_v of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o who_o trust_n be_v commit_v ceremony_n and_o holy_a thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v to_o tullius_n cicero_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a odious_a thing_n to_o profess_v a_o opinion_n whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v deny_v therefore_o when_o he_o have_v dispute_v as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o show_v his_o opinion_n yet_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o lucius_n balbus_n and_o so_o as_o he_o say_v to_o velleius_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o cotta_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v cicero_n be_v a_o man_n very_o studious_a as_o well_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n as_o special_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v will_n what_o drive_v cicero_n so_o earnest_o to_o stand_v with_o free_a will_n that_o the_o state_n of_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v if_o free_a will_n be_v deny_v and_o he_o not_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o liberty_n may_v be_v retain_v with_o a_o prescience_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o rather_o yield_v that_o god_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o what_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v drive_v mankind_n for_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o fortress_n of_o his_o wisdom_n impiety_n self-love_n be_v the_o original_n of_o impiety_n that_o thou_o may_v preserve_v man_n this_o be_v that_o over_o self-love_n which_o everywhere_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v condemn_v we_o will_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v perish_v rather_o than_o ourselves_o this_o do_v not_o godliness_n require_v wherefore_o we_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o both_o must_v be_v confess_v namely_o that_o both_o god_n do_v foreknow_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o that_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o must_v be_v retain_v so_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n instruct_v we_o wherein_o we_o read_v 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o have_v he_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o we_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o in_o they_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n every_o one_o be_v number_v 30._o matt._n 10_o 29._o and_o 30._o that_o the_o little_a sparrow_n light_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o see_v we_o judge_v that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n right_o and_o justly_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o deal_v without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n 34_o but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o more_o néerelie_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o cicero_n reason_v reason_v cicero_n manner_n of_o reason_v if_o say_v he_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v certeinlie_o know_v before_o thing_n among_o themselves_o shall_v have_v some_o certain_a order_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o a_o cause_n of_o necessity_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o knit_n together_o of_o cause_n whereby_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v do_v of_o necessity_n by_o which_o mean_v just_a and_o wholesome_a law_n shall_v perish_v and_o no_o admonition_n or_o rebuking_n will_v be_v leave_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o religion_n or_o prayer_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v choose_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o evil_n thou_o will_v either_o that_o there_o be_v divination_n and_o prescience_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o maintain_v the_o free_a power_n of_o man_n will_n both_o together_o can_v be_v have_v they_o be_v repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o as_o he_o think_v wherefore_o unto_o he_o it_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o one_o of_o these_o be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v refuse_v as_o false_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o deliberation_n be_v take_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n no_o less_o witty_o than_o godly_a say_v cicero_n otherwise_o a_o very_a prudent_a man_n while_o he_o covet_v to_o make_v we_o free_a make_v we_o impious_a and_o wicked_a person_n who_o shall_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v that_o his_o argument_n make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o foretelling_n of_o our_o prophet_n than_o they_o impugn_v the_o divination_n of_o the_o ethnik_n whereof_o he_o at_o that_o time_n dispute_v wherefore_o thus_o i_o think_v best_a to_o answer_v his_o curious_a reason_n let_v we_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o will_v to_o wit_n that_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o god_n prescience_n we_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a order_n before_o god_n thing_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o before_o god_n be_v a_o necessity_n of_o cause_n &_o thing_n as_o well_o of_o thing_n as_o of_o cause_n but_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o at_o last_o namely_o that_o all_o thing_n will_v therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o necessity_n that_o will_v we_o deny_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o cause_n appoint_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o there_o can_v be_v some_o cause_n find_v among_o they_o which_o may_v keep_v their_o liberty_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o their_o contingence_n and_o in_o this_o point_n cicero_n seem_v to_o err_v more_o than_o the_o stoic_n for_o he_o stoic_n cicero_n err_v more_o than_o the_o stoic_n to_o save_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_v that_o all_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o foreshow_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o which_o thing_n take_v so_o sure_a hold_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v spoil_v of_o they_o it_o can_v seem_v to_o consist_v but_o the_o stoic_n because_o they_o will_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o stoic_n remove_v our_o will_n from_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n do_v bring_v in_o their_o destiny_n and_o that_o our_o entire_a and_o perfect_a will_n may_v have_v a_o place_n they_o altogether_o remove_v the_o same_o from_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n join_v together_o 35_o but_o here_o let_v we_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v steadfast_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v our_o will_n although_o it_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o never_o shall_v the_o will_n of_o man_n bring_v any_o thing_n to_o effect_n unless_o god_n have_v both_o foreknow_v it_o and_o wild_a it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v when_o he_o shall_v know_v before_o hand_n that_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v either_o run_v or_o read_v indeed_o i_o shall_v run_v and_o read_v yet_o not_o drive_v thereto_o of_o any_o necessity_n but_o as_o they_o speak_v contingentlie_o for_o as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o myself_o i_o may_v do_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o but_o if_o thou_o urge_v further_o and_o say_v yet_o nevertheless_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n know_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o i_o grant_v but_o thereof_o it_o follow_v
otherwise_o present_a than_o they_o which_o do_v play_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o they_o which_o behold_v god_n let_v no_o man_n lay_v his_o own_o fault_n upon_o god_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o cast_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n upon_o god_n and_o when_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o cogitation_n enter_v into_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o lust_n voluptuousness_n wrath_n hatred_n and_o other_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sore_o disease_v and_o out_o of_o these_o fountain_n let_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n reproove_v the_o peripatetike_n be_v reproove_v neither_o must_v there_o be_v much_o credit_n give_v unto_o the_o peripatetik_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v understand_v of_o particular_a affair_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v abject_a &_o vile_a if_o he_o shall_v draw_v his_o knowledge_n from_o frail_a and_o transitory_a thing_n this_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o our_o document_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o need_n to_o challenge_v knowledge_n elsewhere_o to_o himself_o reason_n to_o the_o 3._o reason_n 38_o and_o whereas_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o will_n the_o argument_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o strong_a for_o although_o that_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v what_o it_o will_v but_o it_o mar_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n wisd_v â—_o 1._o do_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o stand_v whole_a neither_o do_v he_o violate_v they_o or_o wrest_v they_o any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o do_v bear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o god_n do_v mighty_o reach_v even_o from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o do_v pleasant_o dispose_v all_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v profitable_o which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v if_o by_o the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v disturb_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n do_v here_o moderate_a his_o power_n in_o rule_v of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v fit_o apply_v his_o action_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o place_n sin_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n reason_n to_o the_o 4._o reason_n as_o if_o it_o so_o weaken_a the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o more_o but_o there_o need_v not_o now_o many_o word_n about_o this_o matter_n because_o there_o have_v be_v plenty_n enough_o speak_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o much_o our_o liberty_n have_v be_v diminish_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o special_o as_o touch_v very_o perfect_a and_o good_a action_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n beside_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n utterlie_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o remain_v 39_o moreover_o concern_v the_o power_n celestial_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o entreat_v star_n to_o the_o 5._o reason_n wisdom_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o star_n see_v the_o astronomer_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o own_o book_n that_o the_o wise_a shall_v bear_v rule_n among_o the_o star_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v may_v not_o be_v escape_v all_o their_o gain_n will_v fall_v away_o for_o no_o man_n will_v bestow_v cost_v upon_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o avoid_v nor_o change_n either_o by_o endeavour_n or_o study_v which_o thing_n without_o controversy_n will_v ensue_v if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v ascribe_v a_o mere_a necessity_n unto_o their_o foreshewing_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o prayer_n piety_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n will_v be_v take_v away_o for_o who_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o any_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n they_o which_o thus_o think_v do_v great_a wrong_n unto_o heaven_n for_o there_o they_o believe_v be_v a_o court_n appoint_v heaven_n the_o injury_n against_o heaven_n wherein_o be_v notable_a act_n decree_v which_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o how_o much_o less_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o celestial_a part_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o judgement_n will_v be_v leave_v if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n upon_o constraint_n this_o matter_n some_o excuse_n say_v that_o from_o heaven_n be_v only_o signify_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o drive_v by_o any_o necessity_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 14._o gen._n 1_o 14._o wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o star_n be_v put_v as_o sign_n but_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v season_n wind_n understand_v how_o a_o place_n in_o gen._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v reins_n tempest_n and_o such_o like_a sort_n but_o how_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o in_o heaven_n they_o see_v certain_a sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v hardly_o prove_v it_o especial_o touch_v man_n affair_n instant_a twin_n conceive_v at_o one_o instant_a for_o what_o answer_n can_v they_o make_v of_o twin_n which_o be_v conceive_v at_o one_o time_n and_o have_v all_o one_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o as_o experience_n teach_v the_o chance_n and_o success_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o differ_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o second_o chapter_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n where_o he_o write_v affection_n two_o brother_n of_o like_a affection_n that_o sometime_o there_o happen_v two_o brother_n to_o be_v like_o affection_a that_o when_o one_o sicken_v the_o other_o also_o be_v disease_v and_o when_o the_o one_o recover_v the_o other_o be_v also_o ease_v concern_v which_o thing_n hypocrates_n be_v demand_v of_o his_o opinion_n hypocrates_n hypocrates_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v twin_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o temperature_n or_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n all_o of_o one_o nature_n possidonius_fw-la possidonius_fw-la but_o possidonius_fw-la the_o mathematician_n do_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a cause_n unto_o the_o star_n because_o in_o their_o nativity_n they_o occupy_v all_o one_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o say_v augustine_n will_v these_o man_n say_v of_o twin_n and_o innumerable_a live_a creature_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o hour_n and_o moment_n alike_o and_o yet_o attain_v to_o such_o diversity_n of_o fortune_n fato_fw-la cicero_n book_n de_n fato_fw-la and_o augustine_n witness_v that_o this_o example_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cicero_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v not_o in_o his_o book_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a unless_o perhaps_o he_o find_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la which_o remain_v among_o we_o all_o tear_v mangle_a and_o diminish_v sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o 40_o moreover_o destiny_n which_o the_o stoic_n appoint_v to_o have_v mere_a necessity_n hinder_v not_o our_o matter_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v they_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v go_v to_o naught_o if_o together_o with_o other_o cause_n they_o comprehend_v will_n under_o destiny_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o they_o destiny_n the_o stoic_n do_v not_o utterlie_o sever_v man_n will_n from_o destiny_n utterlie_o to_o sever_v man_n will_n from_o destiny_n save_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o choice_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o our_o will_n but_o while_o we_o shall_v choose_v any_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v under_o destiny_n they_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o euripides_n say_v unto_o laius_n that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o not_o to_o procreate_v but_o when_o he_o have_v procreate_v then_o of_o necessity_n he_o shall_v
that_o which_o he_o think_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v we_o make_v intercession_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o thing_n permit_v us._n wherefore_o this_o place_n make_v much_o against_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o this_o history_n but_o this_o do_v they_o earnest_o indevor_n to_o excuse_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v diligent_o mark_v in_o that_o action_n that_o which_o there_o naaman_n feel_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v as_o he_o fear_v to_o fall_v let_v they_o not_o cloak_v it_o with_o a_o vain_a defence_n but_o let_v they_o crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n whereby_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o may_v be_v free_o forgive_v they_o neither_o do_v elizaeus_n as_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o give_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a idol_n elizeus_fw-la give_v naaman_n no_o access_n unto_o idol_n liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o idol_n only_o he_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n which_o also_o be_v a_o accustom_a kind_n of_o salutation_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o gather_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n than_o that_o the_o prophet_n promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o namely_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o man_n first_o to_o strengthen_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v secondlie_o that_o if_o he_o sin_v his_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o 2_o baruch_n 6_o 2_o 29_o also_o they_o use_v to_o object_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n the_o which_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v baruch_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o babylon_n you_o see_v god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n force_v a_o fear_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a beware_v that_o you_o follow_v not_o the_o gentile_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o heap_n of_o people_n worship_v as_o well_o before_o as_o behind_o but_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o these_o word_n do_v our_o nicodemites_n think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n do_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o shall_v more_o attentivelie_o ponder_v that_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o little_a book_n of_o baruch_n be_v not_o canonical_a apocryphal_a the_o book_n of_o baruch_n be_v apocryphal_a nor_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n give_v not_o the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n &_o so_o to_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a rite_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o talk_v secret_o within_o themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o image_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n for_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o babylonian_n as_o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n declare_v which_o testify_v that_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a be_v open_o carry_v about_o in_o great_a pomp_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o with_o song_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o they_o behold_v which_o the_o companion_n of_o daniel_n will_v not_o do_v of_o those_o image_n i_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v faithful_o admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v or_o adore_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o ethniks_n do_v both_o behind_o and_o before_o they_o nay_o rather_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o wicked_a worship_n let_v they_o say_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o their_o hart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v these_o same_o meeting_n happen_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v the_o godly_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o meeting_n 30_o but_o these_o man_n be_v shameless_a do_v procee_v forward_o importunatlie_o and_o demand_v how_o chance_n daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n with_o his_o fellow_n when_o as_o like_v punishment_n be_v provide_v for_o all_o which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a 5._o dan._n 3_o 5._o wherefore_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o daniel_n make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o he_o do_v worship_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o chaldaean_n meddle_v not_o with_o he_o and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v this_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o reason_n which_o common_o be_v call_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o a_o cause_n fellow_n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n for_o there_o may_v be_v very_o many_o other_o cause_n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o then_o punish_v peradventure_o he_o meet_v not_o the_o image_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o meet_v it_o the_o chaldaean_n mark_v not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o else_o be_v apprehend_v and_o keep_v be_v not_o accuse_v because_o the_o king_n bear_v he_o incredible_a good_a will_n image_n daniel_n dissemble_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o of_o the_o image_n but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o death_n will_v dissemble_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o piety_n since_o it_o be_v afterward_o declare_v that_o for_o godliness_n sake_n he_o be_v throw_v among_o the_o lion_n see_v now_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n to_o let_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o his_o fellow_n why_o do_v these_o man_n than_o lie_v hold_v only_o of_o one_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n for_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n once_o offer_v we_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n 31_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o speak_v handsome_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o cunning_o defend_v their_o do_n when_o they_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o 21_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o vow_n and_o four_o other_o man_n with_o he_o and_o purify_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n say_v they_o will_v use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n already_o abolish_v we_o also_o may_v be_v suffer_v sometime_o to_o admit_v rite_n &_o ceremony_n so_o long_a time_n receive_v and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o paul_n preach_v 28._o rom_n 3_o 28._o we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 17._o gala._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 1_o 17._o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o first_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v not_o the_o ceremony_n &_o law_n appertein_v to_o the_o hebrews_n unless_o they_o be_v retain_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o mind_n as_o if_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o have_v he_o very_o manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o he_o say_v 4._o gal._n 5_o 2._o 4._o you_o which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v fall_v both_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o grace_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o alienate_v you_o from_o christ_n except_o you_o exercise_v they_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v justify_v take_v away_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o apostle_n commend_v good_a work_n and_o as_o for_o civil_a and_o accustom_a ordinance_n so_o they_o be_v just_a and_o not_o idolatrous_a he_o suffer_v still_o in_o their_o own_o place_n neither_o do_v he_o let_v but_o that_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n may_v still_o be_v use_v 28._o
observe_v this_o order_n for_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o numerie_n 23._o verse_n 23._o when_o chore_n have_v conspire_v against_o moses_n he_o die_v a_o evil_a death_n but_o the_o child_n together_o with_o their_o father_n be_v not_o destroy_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o of_o their_o posterity_n come_v samuel_n 4._o 1._o par._n 6_o 23._o 2._o par._n 26_o 4._o king_n amazias_n be_v commend_v which_o put_v to_o death_n the_o murderer_n of_o who_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v yet_o he_o put_v not_o the_o child_n of_o they_o to_o death_n for_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n god_n say_v he_o may_v punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n for_o though_o he_o do_v afflict_v he_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a in_o a_o other_o world_n to_o save_v he_o but_o this_o can_v not_o man_n do_v further_o god_n see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o innocent_a but_o man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o though_o the_o civil_a law_n deal_v in_o this_o point_n more_o sincere_o parent_n the_o civil_a law_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n and_o do_v punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v &_o in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la yet_o do_v they_o not_o put_v the_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n but_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o father_n substance_n dignity_n and_o honour_n howbeit_o some_o portion_n be_v assign_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o daughter_n by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v call_v falcidia_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v marry_v otherwise_o the_o civil_a law_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n sancimus_fw-la it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o other_o which_o either_o be_v of_o affinity_n or_o blood_n but_o shall_v only_o bind_v the_o author_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o yet_o both_o this_o law_n and_o the_o other_o above_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n namely_o archadius_fw-la and_o honorius_n but_o why_o it_o be_v so_o sharp_o decree_v against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v because_o man_n may_v be_v terrify_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o mischéevous_a deed_n howbeit_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v no_o such_o thing_n hereof_o yet_o this_o they_o command_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o father_n howbeit_o concern_v the_o good_n they_o decree_v nothing_o but_o our_o adversary_n have_v transfer_v this_o civil_a law_n concern_v treason_n unto_o heretic_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o father_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o they_o also_o deprive_v the_o child_n of_o all_o his_o good_n how_o justly_o i_o will_v not_o now_o declare_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 23._o in_o gen._n 21._o 23._o gen._n 21_o 23._o the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nischba_n be_v a_o noun_n derive_v of_o schaba_n that_o be_v seven_o by_o which_o number_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v whosoever_o swear_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v by_o that_o oath_n oath_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o definition_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a thing_n good_a that_o a_o oath_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o may_v do_v harm_n as_o the_o eucharist_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o by_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o intent_n any_o man_n may_v justify_v and_o purge_v himself_o thereby_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o faithfulness_n of_o speak_v which_o oftentimes_o do_v much_o avail_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o heb._n 6_o 16._o furthermore_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n for_o because_o we_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v through_o know_v unto_o he_o again_o we_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n all_o which_o point_v of_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v also_o a_o oath_n serve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o we_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o therein_o we_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a since_o that_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la we_o always_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a a_o oath_n be_v a_o certain_a confess_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n lo_o tisa_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o a_o lie_n nasa_n signify_v to_o advance_v as_o though_o they_o that_o swear_v do_v by_o their_o oath_n extol_v the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o hereof_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v often_o time_n use_v institute_v why_o a_o oath_n be_v institute_v for_o although_o a_o oath_n be_v appertein_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o brethren_n if_o credit_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o or_o else_o where_o one_o party_n be_v not_o beléeve_v of_o a_o other_o so_o that_o where_o such_o a_o need_n shall_v not_o happen_v neither_o shall_v a_o oath_n be_v use_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o medicine_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n profitable_a yet_o whereas_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o a_o sick_a person_n urge_v not_o it_o must_v not_o be_v minister_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 37_o matt._n 5_o 37_o that_o a_o oath_n come_v of_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v that_o some_o thing_n do_v spring_n of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v good_a as_o be_v medicine_n virtue_n meat_n and_o drink_v 2_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 31._o in_o 1._o king_n 8_o verse_n 31._o a_o oath_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v take_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v true_a sound_n and_o inviolable_a faith_n also_o between_o man_n continue_v pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o this_o be_v violate_v hardly_o can_v faith_n itself_o remain_v sound_a neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a that_o for_o many_o cause_n man_n be_v provoke_v unto_o perjury_n first_o because_o they_o do_v excéedinglie_o desire_v to_o hurt_v he_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o gratify_v their_o friend_n sometime_o they_o be_v move_v by_o covetousness_n and_o greedy_a desire_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pay_v that_o which_o they_o owe_v to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o keep_v or_o to_o recompense_v the_o harm_n do_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la 11._o verse_n 8_o 11._o god_n command_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lay_v to_o pledge_v and_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o theft_n and_o robbery_n a_o oath_n shall_v be_v take_v 14._o numb_a 5_o 14._o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n curse_n be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v for_o gelosie_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n teach_v 6._o hebr._n 6_o 6._o that_o very_o many_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o a_o oath_n for_o when_o a_o thing_n can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v we_o must_v fly_v unto_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o reins_n and_o unto_o his_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a but_o when_o judge_n can_v define_v cause_n otherwise_o they_o must_v not_o minister_v a_o oath_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v the_o adversary_n in_o law_n but_o oftentimes_o proof_n be_v want_v neither_o be_v witness_n ready_a present_a or_o else_o there_o be_v only_o one_o fond_a or_o he_o that_o be_v plead_v guilty_a be_v trouble_v only_o upon_o report_n and_o suspicion_n which_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a in_o deed_n in_o such_o case_n a_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v oath_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o oath_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o by_o the_o lawyer_n there_o be_v appoint_v three_o or_o four_o kind_n
but_o as_o it_o command_v when_o it_o be_v overcome_v 41_o but_o some_o think_v one_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n &_o of_o anger_n be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v and_o of_o be_v angry_a be_v all_o one_o because_o contrary_n belong_v all_o unto_o one_o faculty_n but_o thing_n agreeable_a unto_o nature_n and_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o the_o same_o be_v contrary_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o object_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o white_a and_o black_a be_v object_n of_o the_o sight_n a_o right_a and_o crooked_a line_n be_v object_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o science_n namely_o of_o the_o science_n mathematical_a and_o a_o whole_a and_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v object_n of_o physic_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o angry_a and_o of_o the_o desire_a power_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a but_o that_o either_o of_o these_o part_n have_v respect_n unto_o good_a and_o evil_a howbeit_o not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o power_n which_o desire_v have_v respect_n unto_o good_a and_o to_o evil_a absolute_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v attain_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v another_o nevertheless_o otherwhile_o impediment_n and_o thing_n that_o do_v corrupt_v it_o do_v fall_v out_o between_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o obtain_v this_o or_o to_o avoid_v that_o and_o there_o do_v the_o power_n of_o anger_n show_v itself_o for_o the_o overcome_v of_o these_o difficulty_n it_o wrestle_v and_o it_o earnest_o resist_v the_o impediment_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v either_o apprehend_v the_o good_a or_o avoid_v the_o evil_a according_a as_o we_o do_v desire_n so_o then_o the_o object_n of_o the_o angry_a power_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a according_a as_o the_o thing_n difficult_a and_o hard_o offer_v itself_o hope_n be_v chéefelie_o a_o affection_n of_o the_o angry_a power_n for_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o a_o good_a that_o be_v absent_a to_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o must_v be_v devour_v the_o impediment_n of_o expectation_n yea_o the_o power_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o impediment_n must_v be_v overcome_v but_o in_o what_o order_n those_o faculty_n shall_v be_v place_v among_o themselves_o it_o hereby_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o angry_a power_n begin_v at_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n and_o end_v also_o at_o the_o same_o for_o when_o any_o man_n have_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v sad_a but_o the_o affect_v of_o sadness_n pertain_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o desire_n against_o this_o evil_a whereby_o the_o offend_a party_n be_v make_v sad_a to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v avoid_v do_v anger_n interpose_v itself_o which_o by_o revenge_n covet_v to_o repulse_v that_o evil_n but_o revenge_n as_o we_o all_o know_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n which_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v then_o succéede_v gladness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n and_o there_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v angry_a wherefore_o the_o power_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o defender_n and_o also_o a_o striver_n against_o and_o do_v resist_v the_o desire_a part_n for_o the_o angry_a part_n fly_v from_o labour_n and_o grief_n but_o the_o part_n desire_v overcom_v they_o endure_v they_o and_o enter_v into_o they_o whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o and_o when_o the_o one_o of_o they_o enforce_v her_o action_n the_o other_o contrariwise_o do_v slacken_v it_o they_o which_o lust_n very_o inordinatelie_o after_o woman_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o be_v less_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o angry_a part_n offend_v the_o desire_a part_n because_o as_o we_o say_v right_o now_o it_o fly_v from_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n whereunto_o the_o angry_a part_n offer_v itself_o &_o make_v itself_o ready_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a thing_n that_o of_o those_o two_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o angry_a part_n come_v the_o near_a unto_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o the_o same_o to_o execute_v wholesome_a counsel_n but_o the_o desire_a part_n come_v near_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o deal_v by_o example_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v be_v plain_a enough_o boldness_n and_o fear_n be_v part_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v affect_n for_o boldness_n do_v affect_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v difficult_a but_o fear_n fly_v a_o evil_a thing_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o urge_v we_o not_o and_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o affect_v in_o general_a whereof_o not_o only_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n dispute_v but_o also_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n and_o the_o physician_n and_o rhetorician_n 42_o now_o to_o set_v aside_o natural_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n affection_n how_o rhetorician_n dispose_v themselves_o in_o the_o move_n of_o man_n affection_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o rhetorician_n they_o doubtless_o as_o aristotle_n testify_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n do_v first_o endeavour_n by_o argument_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o affirm_v and_o then_o do_v they_o consider_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o those_o which_o hear_v they_o for_o that_o carry_v a_o great_a weight_n unto_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o which_o favour_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a do_v believe_v that_o either_o he_o sin_v not_o or_o else_o that_o he_o make_v a_o very_a small_a fault_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o shall_v hate_v he_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o either_o he_o be_v no_o innocent_a at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o all_o these_o affection_n unless_o that_o a_o orator_n can_v change_v qualify_v or_o turn_v unto_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o aristotle_n teach_v that_o three_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v consider_v first_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v affect_v either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o secondlie_o towards_o who_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o final_o for_o what_o cause_v their_o affection_n be_v move_v either_o one_o way_n or_o a_o other_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v they_o may_v easy_o make_v they_o serve_v their_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v affection_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o orator_n to_o judge_v man_n affection_n that_o this_o be_v not_o just_a or_o to_o be_v permit_v that_o in_o plead_v of_o cause_n affection_n shall_v be_v move_v since_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o discern_v aught_o to_o be_v at_o quiet_a which_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o affect_n be_v trouble_v by_o a_o artificial_a speech_n of_o orator_n howbeit_o they_o which_o speak_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o distinguish_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o affect_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o nature_n of_o affection_n be_v good_a albeit_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v otherwhile_o good_a and_o otherwhile_o evil_a also_o sword_n be_v make_v of_o iron_n which_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n do_v serve_v sometime_o to_o a_o just_a use_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o unjust_a and_o wherein_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v the_o orator_n offend_v if_o when_o in_o a_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o judge_n ill_o affect_v towards_o the_o party_n accuse_v he_o do_v temper_v he_o with_o the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n and_o do_v draw_v he_o unto_o a_o contrary_a mind_n yea_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o hart_n to_o decree_v gravelie_o and_o justly_o here_o undoubted_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o offence_n commit_v but_o humane_a affection_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o end_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o for_o otherwhile_o the_o auditory_a and_o also_o the_o judge_n become_v cold_a as_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o have_v show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v draw_v thereunto_o by_o stir_v they_o up_o with_o a_o very_a vehement_a affect_v but_o those_o orator_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o restrain_v which_o to_o this_o end_n direct_a eloquence_n for_o the_o move_n of_o affection_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v disquiet_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v what_o be_v just_a but_o yet_o for_o these_o man_n ill_a demeanour_n must_v not_o that_o profitable_a cunning_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n for_o so_o ought_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o
the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o manifest_a but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v the_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a derive_v from_o prince_n and_o king_n who_o place_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n such_o as_o they_o hold_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o 100_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 1_o verse_n 1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o solomon_n when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v great_a honour_n unto_o his_o mother_n bersaba_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 2_o 19_o he_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o throne_n set_v for_o she_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n 21_o matt._n 20_o 21_o also_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n desire_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n touch_v this_o high_a honour_n grant_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n christ_n himself_o say_v 18._o matt._n 11_o 17_o and_o 28_o 18._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v 3._o john_n 13_o 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe_n 1_o 20._o he_o be_v set_v above_o all_o principality_n power_n virtue_n dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9_o phil._n 2_o 9_o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n &c_n col._n 1_o 15_o &c_n &c_n or_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o although_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v say_v signify_v honour_n and_o high_a dignity_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v out_o so_o far_o as_o his_o godhead_n and_o right_a hand_n be_v extend_v for_o that_o body_n as_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a nature_n require_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a place_n the_o which_o be_v heaven_n 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v as_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o as_o augustine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v instruct_v us._n ¶_o look_v the_o dialog_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o christ_n person_n death_n and_o resurrection_n look_v 3._o sermon_n and_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o poland_n when_o as_o i_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o forward_a there_o happen_v into_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v long_o before_o our_o author_n exposition_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n write_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a language_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o which_o d._n peter_n martyr_n divorse_v himself_o from_o the_o dregs_n of_o popery_n set_v forth_o when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n as_o master_n josias_n simlerus_n testify_v in_o his_o life_n the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o my_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a in_o latin_a set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o light_v a_o few_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o they_o be_v both_o largely_a and_o more_o exact_o treat_v of_o in_o another_o place_n further_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o depart_v from_o popery_n look_v the_o second_o epistle_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v forth_o nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a through_o to_o comprehend_v he_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o nature_n so_o be_v there_o particular_o give_v we_o sometime_o some_o one_o small_a taste_n and_o feel_v of_o he_o and_o sometime_o another_o and_o see_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o person_n as_o we_o believe_v of_o one_o essence_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a essence_n pertain_v to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o person_n the_o whole_a essence_n belong_v to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o person_n but_o now_o this_o first_o article_n which_o proper_o concern_v the_o father_n propound_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a god_n secondlie_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o father_n thirdlie_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o first_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v now_o go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v particular_o expound_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n expound_v what_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n assure_o we_o can_v otherwise_o explain_v this_o sentence_n than_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v of_o thou_o what_o be_v god_n refuse_v all_o humane_a subtlety_n 10._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o lay_v aside_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v unsearchable_a thou_o must_v bold_o &_o absolute_o answer_v without_o stick_v that_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a good_a of_o who_o every_o other_o good_a do_v come_v whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o esteem_v any_o thing_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o god_n can_v true_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thou_o will_v never_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o neither_o yet_o can_v he_o right_o believe_v this_o that_o at_o any_o time_n set_v his_o hope_n any_o other_o way_n see_v hope_n be_v not_o but_o of_o some_o good_a thing_n if_o then_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o good_a from_o whence_o every_o good_a thing_n do_v flow_v whosoever_o expect_v any_o good_a elsewhere_o beléeve_v not_o true_o in_o he_o furthermore_o they_o which_o attribute_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o possess_v unto_o their_o own_o righteousness_n endeavour_n do_n and_o final_o to_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o true_a taste_n of_o this_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o they_o which_o have_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o certain_a end_n of_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o philosopher_n and_o politic_a man_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o which_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n repose_v themselves_o whatsoever_o evil_o they_o bring_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n doubtless_o proper_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v worship_n the_o fancy_n &_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o thing_n believe_v i_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v his_o god._n 15._o psa_fw-la 144_o 15._o the_o prophet_n david_n pronounce_v that_o people_n bless_v who_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n 2_o but_o now_o it_o do_v appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n howbeit_o father_n why_o he_o be_v call_v father_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v why_o the_o father_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o name_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o two_o cause_n chéefelie_o the_o one_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v father_n because_o he_o distribute_v his_o inheritance_n to_o we_o and_o so_o communicate_v his_o nature_n with_o we_o 17._o rom._n 8_o 17._o as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 4._o for_o these_o two_o thing_n special_o the_o parent_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n for_o first_o they_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o
conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v who_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o article_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o note_v five_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divinity_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a lord_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o our_o use_n and_o behoof_n thirdlie_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n fourthlie_o that_o he_o be_v also_o for_o our_o commodity_n exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n final_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o our_o succour_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o lord_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v entreat_v orderly_o let_v we_o first_o see_v who_o this_o be_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n for_o afterward_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o so_o excellent_a a_o prerogative_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o or_o no._n and_o we_o be_v constrain_v as_o faith_n itself_o witness_v to_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o be_v join_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o this_o do_v john_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n manifest_o declare_v 14._o verse_n 14._o say_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o word_n and_o flesh_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o these_o two_o nature_n man_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a society_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n also_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n betoken_v humane_a nature_n nature_n flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v humane_a nature_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a unto_o he_o that_o diligent_o and_o many_o time_n peruse_v they_o over_o but_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o without_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o esaie_n 5._o esaie_n 40_o 5._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o that_o 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v signify_v man_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v unite_v together_o in_o christ_n 6_o moreover_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n religion_n i_o mean_v the_o subtle_a and_o more_o witty_a sort_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v themselves_o much_o against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n go_v about_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o convict_v and_o confute_v but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a which_o stir_v up_o often_o tumult_n humanity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o oppugn_v than_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o testimony_n of_o john_n now_o cite_v 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n we_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therewithal_o he_o add_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o two_o place_n be_v so_o manifest_a they_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o will_v ponder_v they_o well_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o which_o frequent_a themselves_o modest_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v but_o also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n this_o express_a prohibition_n be_v plain_o utter_v in_o many_o place_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o very_a man_n by_o name_n as_o in_o jeremie_n this_o be_v manifest_o show_v 5._o jere._n 17_o 5._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o put_v flesh_n for_o his_o arm_n further_o 5._o psal_n 146_o 5._o david_n do_v earnest_o reprehend_v the_o confidence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v in_o man_n and_o in_o prince_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v expresselie_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v fasten_v with_o a_o livelie_a hope_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o messiah_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o listen_v to_o call_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n herby_n therefore_o we_o bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o particular_a person_n of_o who_o we_o present_o entreat_v have_v very_o in_o himself_o the_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a signify_v what_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n signify_v 7_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o famous_a double_a name_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o namely_o jesus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o saviour_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o evil_a 21_o matth._n 1_o 21_o for_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o call_v he_o jesus_n see_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n say_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v add_v further_o from_o all_o evil_a because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o his_o original_n from_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o that_o can_v glory_n that_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o may_v also_o affirm_v justly_o that_o he_o have_v rid_v away_o all_o evil_a but_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o as_o yet_o perceive_v we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n prove_v it_o in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o resurrection_n the_o other_o name_n certeinelie_o which_o be_v christ_n betoken_v the_o anointed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctify_a king_n which_o name_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o he_o see_v that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n he_o direct_v and_o lead_v his_o child_n to_o life_n eternal_a wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o by_o those_o two_o name_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o title_n wherewith_o we_o magnify_v he_o calling_z he_o our_o
spiritual_a man_n and_o to_o he_o which_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v who_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v namely_o god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n which_o of_o we_o therefore_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o prepare_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v receive_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n such_o a_o judge_n through_o who_o sentence_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o 35._o luke_n 12_o 35._o this_o be_v that_o most_o high_a good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v know_v and_o shall_v demand_v a_o account_n of_o they_o touch_v such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o mighty_a rich_a merchant_n 14._o matt._n 25_o 14._o that_o will_v return_v to_o call_v for_o gain_n of_o his_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n deliver_v into_o bank_n 1._o matth._n 25_o 1._o this_o be_v that_o new_a bridegroom_n that_o by_o a_o just_a choice_n shall_v sever_v the_o wise_a virgin_n from_o the_o foolish_a this_o be_v that_o wise_a and_o expert_a steward_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o that_o know_v how_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o pure_a wheat_n in_o his_o barn_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o chafe_v with_o fire_n and_o who_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n can_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o like_o a_o wary_a fisher_n the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a and_o final_o 37._o matt_n 13_o 49._o ibid._n 37._o who_o like_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n will_v throw_v the_o cockle_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o wise_o will_v save_v the_o profitable_a and_o precious_a seed_n whosoever_o therefore_o thirst_v after_o the_o pure_a church_n or_o the_o sincere_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n of_o the_o choose_a or_o that_o do_v long_o to_o see_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o immaculate_a spouse_n can_v but_o be_v pierce_v in_o mind_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a day_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o paul_n bless_a hope_n and_o in_o luke_n 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o diverse_a token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n he_o add_v 28_o luke_n 21_o 28_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o token_n then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o 29_o but_o lest_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o that_o latter_a come_n shall_v be_v disturb_v through_o the_o mistrust_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o mind_n while_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o most_o high_a judge_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a of_o man_n work_n and_o this_o i_o say_v because_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n how_o much_o honesty_n soever_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o work_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o this_o confidence_n and_o so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o you_o in_o that_o bless_a day_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n present_v before_o your_o eye_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o horrible_a &_o exceed_a fear_n of_o everlasting_a death_n we_o must_v through_o consider_v christ_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o shall_v come_v into_o trial_n and_o examination_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n wherein_o i_o first_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o examination_n at_o all_o against_o the_o infidel_n as_o they_o that_o for_o their_o infidelity_n be_v already_o condemn_v 18._o john_n 3_o 18._o so_o christ_n plain_o teach_v in_o john_n whosoever_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v but_o because_o this_o doubt_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v equal_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o christian_n some_o be_v adjudge_v to_o salvation_n and_o other_o some_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o most_o just_a judge_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n see_v as_o he_o will_v never_o hereafter_o suffer_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o he_o will_v i_o say_v at_o that_o second_o come_v of_o his_o make_v his_o justice_n know_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v who_o have_v true_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o name_n and_o title_n or_o who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o fainedlie_o and_o by_o hypocrisy_n 30_o at_o the_o length_n also_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o the_o live_a must_v come_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n that_o undoutedlie_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o and_o to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v 17._o 1._o the._n 4_o 17._o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v stand_v before_o that_o high_a judgement_n seat_n some_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o dust_n and_o other_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o a_o better_a state_n the_o same_z not_o subject_a to_o any_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v those_o elect_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o body_n but_o their_o bodily_a mass_n shall_v attain_v unto_o glory_n so_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o they_o among_o they_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o be_v number_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 32._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 32._o and_o we_o also_o with_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o with_o great_a desire_n howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o let_v we_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o all_o may_v tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 31_o see_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a first_o to_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v into_o diverse_a part_n whatsoever_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o under_o that_o name_n out_o of_o which_o signification_n we_o will_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v prosecute_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a that_o word_n spirit_n in_o general_a do_v always_o express_v a_o certain_a secret_a strength_n or_o power_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o move_v and_o to_o drive_v forward_o wherefore_o the_o wind_n together_o with_o those_o organ_n whereby_o the_o life_n do_v govern_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o although_o this_o power_n be_v include_v and_o mix_v with_o corporal_a nature_n yet_o see_v the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v so_o subtle_a that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v see_v this_o word_n be_v also_o derive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o it_o signify_v nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o of_o diverse_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v god_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n this_o do_v christ_n manifest_o declare_v in_o john_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n any_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v that_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o
life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o mercy_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o be_v altogether_o miserable_a before_o god_n but_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o god_n beautify_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n and_o ornament_n we_o grant_v to_o that_o yet_o those_o gift_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o seem_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o come_v not_o through_o default_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o through_o our_o own_o default_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v they_o not_o for_o we_o still_o carry_v about_o in_o our_o flesh_n much_o of_o old_a adam_n and_o of_o natural_a corruption_n 20_o moreover_o our_o adversary_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n regenerate_v for_o they_o say_v adversary_n note_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o those_o be_v partly_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o of_o god_n those_o say_v they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v merit_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v plain_a but_o we_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o they_o for_o if_o we_o diligent_o and_o through_o consider_v any_o work_n we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o praise_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a but_o because_o god_n use_v we_o to_o work_v who_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o through_o cleanse_v thereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o work_n be_v always_o unperfect_a moreover_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n 18._o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o work_n be_v always_o unperfect_a rom._n 8_o 18._o we_o may_v with_o security_n put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n in_o this_o place_n paul_n consider_v of_o good_a work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n christ_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o that_o suffering_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o these_o man_n appoint_v in_o it_o a_o merit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la that_o be_v of_o worthiness_n thirdlie_o the_o adversary_n contend_v non_fw-la work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v which_o say_v how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v young_a infant_n who_o we_o know_v be_v save_v without_o work_n can_v testify_v for_o although_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a yet_o do_v they_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n wherefore_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n to_o speak_v proper_o good_a work_n can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o cause_n life_n good_a work_n be_v a_o beginning_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o they_o those_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o can_v be_v count_v cause_n thereof_o neither_o mean_v i_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o when_o before_o i_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a step_n whereby_o god_n lead_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n forbear_v this_o word_n merit_v use_v among_o the_o father_n but_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v forbear_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o among_o the_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n which_o word_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v more_o seldom_o and_o with_o great_a consideration_n use_v for_o that_o word_n have_v engender_v most_o foul_a error_n although_o the_o father_n themselves_o in_o many_o place_n mitigate_v and_o qualify_v that_o word_n by_o exposition_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o just_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o always_o admonish_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v free_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v unto_o merit_n because_o they_o can_v consist_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o sentence_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v earnest_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v they_o will_v not_o so_o male_a pertlie_a and_o stubbornelie_o defend_v those_o merit_n which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la condigno_fw-la scripture_n this_o word_n merit_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n utterlie_o to_o abstain_v from_o this_o word_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v never_o use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o they_o use_v to_o object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o verse_n 16._o talibus_fw-la hostijs_fw-la promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o after_o the_o latin_n be_v thus_o english_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v god_n win_v as_o by_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o word_n promeretur_fw-la that_o be_v be_v win_v or_o merit_v be_v write_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v be_v delight_v or_o accept_v they_o they_o object_n also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15._o verse_n 15._o omnis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la facret_a locum_fw-la umcuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la meritum_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la object_v two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_v which_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n be_v thus_o english_v all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o first_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n further_o the_o place_n be_v not_o well_o cite_v for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n every_o one_o shall_v find_v according_a to_o his_o deed_n in_o which_o word_n be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o merit_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o which_o before_o we_o say_v that_o augustine_n write_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o will_v not_o write_v argument_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v there_o write_v here_o i_o say_v that_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n if_o any_o shall_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o righteousness_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n because_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o sound_a argument_n which_o lean_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v weaken_v for_o there_o may_v always_o be_v object_v although_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o say_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o although_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n yet_o i_o can_v therefore_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v write_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v otherwise_o write_v than_o he_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o have_v write_v than_o he_o write_v for_o if_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o speech_n shall_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n then_o can_v it_o not_o edify_v it_o behoove_v he_o also_o to_o follow_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o that_o sentence_n may_v peradventure_o be_v speak_v
wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n how_o far_o forth_o faith_n agree_v with_o fear_n 9_o moreover_o that_o say_v of_o paul_n salvation_n in_o rom._n 11_o verse_n 22._o john_n 5_o 24._o no_o godly_a man_n be_v uncerteine_a of_o his_o salvation_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o faith_n none_o which_o beléeve_v aught_o as_o touch_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o faith_n suffer_v not_o this_o persuasion_n to_o take_v place_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n not_o every_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v now_o already_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o see_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o doubt_v thereof_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a beléeve_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n into_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o beléeve_v faith_n the_o etymology_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o to_o wit_n if_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v speak_v howbeit_o he_o which_o so_o beléeve_v ought_v always_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o perseverance_n and_o not_o to_o live_v looselie_o and_o ought_v also_o to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n touch_v the_o obteinement_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v see_v both_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v pour_v out_o with_o doubt_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n testify_v howbeit_o 6._o james._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o our_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v weak_a and_o every_o way_n unclean_a unclean_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o our_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v weak_a and_o unclean_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o may_v be_v condemn_v wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o bridle_v the_o pride_n thereof_o and_o to_o break_v the_o security_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o shake_v off_o sluggishness_n but_o for_o the_o retain_v still_o of_o certainty_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v a_o little_a after_o 29_o rom._n 11_o 29_o namely_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o profitable_a this_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n vain_a 20._o what_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o matt._n 28_o 20._o we_o will_v use_v this_o distribution_n first_o to_o see_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a fear_n that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fail_v for_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v tempt_v sift_v and_o shake_v but_o overthrow_v it_o can_v be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o cross_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n thereof_o may_v be_v assuage_v and_o turn_v to_o good_a but_o touch_v particular_a church_n fail_v particular_a church_n may_v fail_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v transfer_v we_o do_v pray_v as_o well_o against_o their_o continual_a temptation_n as_o also_o that_o with_o they_o and_o especial_o with_o our_o church_n may_v abide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v our_o posterity_n also_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v posterity_n we_o be_v to_o fear_v touch_v our_o posterity_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinitelie_o set_v forth_o and_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v draw_v more_o narrow_a through_o election_n and_o predestination_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v they_o even_o as_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o touch_v infant_n we_o may_v also_o judge_v the_o like_a in_o very_a deed_n the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n exclude_v they_o not_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v general_o signify_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n 7._o gen._n 17_o 7._o under_o which_o promise_n we_o baptise_v they_o and_o visible_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n may_v reject_v the_o covenant_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n pertein_v not_o to_o election_n and_o unto_o the_o promise_n wherefore_o we_o may_v justly_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o church_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n step_v back_o as_o do_v judas_n and_o they_o which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v christ_n wherefore_o for_o these_o also_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a as_o touch_v those_o which_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n although_o they_o have_v a_o confidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v assure_v thereof_o afraid_a many_o fall_n be_v imminent_a to_o the_o godly_a matt._n 26_o 70._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 4_o the_o godly_a have_v whereof_o to_o be_v afraid_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o there_o be_v many_o fall_v even_o ready_a at_o hand_n with_o we_o and_o those_o great_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o peter_n and_o david_n do_v wherefore_o they_o have_v whereof_o to_o be_v afraid_a although_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v damn_v but_o assure_o hope_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v by_o god_n or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o we_o also_o do_v trust_n of_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o their_o spirit_n may_v at_o length_n be_v save_v and_o therefore_o the_o elect_a also_o and_o they_o which_o sincere_o believe_v ought_v continual_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v and_o to_o beware_v lest_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n 1._o the_o godly_a must_v be_v afraid_a of_o excommunication_n jerem._n 3_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o of_o this_o restitution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v be_v also_o mention_v make_v in_o jeremie_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o thy_o lover_n howbeit_o return_n again_o all_o these_o thing_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n unto_o fear_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a see_v we_o ought_v so_o many_o way_n to_o be_v careful_a both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o also_o for_o other_o further_o chrysostome_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o reign_v among_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o horror_n so_o often_o as_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o 10_o whereunto_o belong_v that_o 24._o in_o rom._n 11_o ve_fw-la 20._o rom._n 11_o 20_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1_o verse_n 24._o which_o be_v write_v both_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a stand_n by_o faith_n neither_o be_v that_o hereunto_o repugnant_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o selfsame_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 1._o that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o gospel_n because_o faith_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o object_n yea_o rather_o it_o spring_v hereof_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o speech_n make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o man_n particular_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o body_n of_o the_o beléever_n and_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v we_o upon_o just_a cause_n 20_o rom._n 11_o 20_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o shall_v fear_v for_o even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o extinguish_v and_o africa_n likewise_o and_o greece_n declare_v a_o comparison_n declare_v and_o asia_n have_v lose_v many_o church_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n happen_v now_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v wherefore_o let_v they_o not_o advance_v themselves_o salvation_n
not_o impute_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v stick_v not_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v impute_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o imputation_n as_o consist_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a clemency_n of_o god_n further_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o another_o property_n of_o good_a work_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n namely_o reason_n the_o ten_o reason_n because_o work_n be_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v where_o he_o say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o see_v therefore_o that_o good_a work_n be_v sign_n and_o also_o seal_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o have_v ceremony_n only_o that_o property_n but_o also_o even_o those_o work_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a impute_v even_o very_o moral_a work_n be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v when_o they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o they_o also_o be_v sign_n &_o token_n of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o vocation_n sure_a namely_o by_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o by_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n 10._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 10._o be_v dilligentlie_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thereunto_o be_v not_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o eleven_o reason_n or_o of_o work_n and_o see_v god_n add_v none_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o and_o paul_n say_v for_o not_o through_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n 13._o rom._n 4_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n make_v frustrate_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o force_n namely_o because_o the_o law_n work_v anger_n wherefore_o if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n which_o undoutedlie_o must_v needs_o utterlie_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o accomplish_v the_o law_n reason_n verse_n 16._o the_o twelve_o reason_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a counsel_n of_o god_n decré_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v by_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o work_n our_o mind_n will_v continual_o waver_v none_o may_v appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o his_o conscience_n will_v evermore_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o waver_v reason_n why_o god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o .13_o reason_n god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v consist_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o abraham_n how_o that_o contrary_a to_o hope_v he_o believe_v in_o hope_n he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v which_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o nature_n see_v or_o feel_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o hope_n even_o as_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a his_o wife_n a_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a all_o which_o thing_n natural_o put_v he_o from_o hope_v and_o yet_o prevail_a against_o they_o all_o he_o hope_v but_o we_o if_o we_o have_v merit_n or_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v contrary_a to_o hope_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o according_a to_o hope_v wherefore_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o read_v it_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n reason_n the_o .14_o reason_n 12_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o .5_o chapter_n there_o again_o paul_n plain_o express_v in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v 6._o rom._n 5_o 6._o die_v for_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o straight_o way_n but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o he_o add_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o much_o more_o be_v now_o reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o before_o regeneration_n man_n be_v weak_a sinner_n ungodlie_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o then_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o do_v good_a work_n other_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o godly_a will_v never_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o moreover_o be_v another_o proof_n in_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a when_o he_o say_v therefore_o 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n reason_n the_o .15_o reason_n even_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v and_o condemn_v and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v except_v he_o say_v 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o yea_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o perdition_n comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o which_o corruption_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o escape_v by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o challenge_v justification_n unto_o themselves_o afterward_o in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v our_o apostle_n 21._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n reason_n the_o .16_o reason_n but_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v these_o word_n than_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n deserve_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n there_o of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o follow_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n reason_n the_o .17_o reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .7_o cap._n know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o rom._n 7_o 1._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o wedlocke-breaker_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o wedlock-breaker_n though_o she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n even_o so_o you_o also_o my_o brethren_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o
strength_n of_o christian_n which_o love_n be_v pour_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o fréewill_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whereas_o no_o merit_n go_v before_o that_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n we_o ought_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fréewill_n be_v so_o decay_a and_o diminish_v that_o no_o man_n afterward_o can_v either_o love_n god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o for_o god_n sake_n work_n that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v he_o wherefore_o just_a abel_n noah_n 11._o heb._n 11._o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n say_v to_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o teach_v to_o come_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v before_o faithful_a but_o contrariwise_o and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n this_o also_o we_o profitable_a confess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v first_o begin_v &_o afterward_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o inspire_v into_o we_o both_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o of_o our_o merit_n go_v before_o wherefore_o we_o must_v without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v that_o both_o zacheus_n and_o the_o thief_n and_o alsoo_o cornelius_n attein_v not_o to_o believe_v through_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god._n 44_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o arausican_n council_n peradventure_o more_o large_o than_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o this_o place_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o the_o willingly_a do_v it_o for_o that_o i_o see_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n such_o council_n gentle_a reader_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o unto_o what_o counsel_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o observation_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a council_n how_o be_v arrius_n eunomius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o other_o pestiferous_a heretic_n overcome_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o other_o engine_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o begin_v the_o church_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o abuse_n and_o to_o superstition_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v and_o now_o in_o our_o time_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o call_v again_o in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o exile_n how_o can_v we_o ever_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o council_n but_o let_v we_o receive_v those_o council_n alone_o which_o have_v sound_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o council_n the_o five_o session_n from_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v entreat_v of_o justification_n there_o these_o good_a holy_a father_n the_o hireling_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v thus_o decree_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o what_o they_o there_o understand_v they_o straitwaie_o make_v it_o plain_a for_o thus_o they_o say_v it_o call_v and_o it_o stir_v up_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v so_o holpen_v by_o it_o that_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o this_o grace_n and_o work_v therewith_o and_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o regeneration_n but_o this_o assent_n and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o free_a will_n as_o the_o word_n do_v show_v what_o else_o will_v pelagius_n say_v if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a for_o even_o he_o doubtless_o deny_v not_o grace_n if_o thou_o take_v it_o for_o a_o admonition_n call_v and_o stir_v up_o he_o also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o free_a will_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o assent_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o renew_v our_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o stony_a hart_n give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o counsel_v our_o reason_n but_o also_o full_o persuade_v it_o and_o bend_v and_o change_v the_o will_n our_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v grant_v indeed_o that_o god_n touch_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o least_o a_o man_n himself_o shall_v do_v nothing_o they_o add_v that_o man_n admit_v the_o inspiration_n as_o he_o which_o may_v also_o refuse_v it_o wherefore_o they_o full_o conclude_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o man_n to_o admit_v or_o receive_v although_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n but_o how_o can_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v yet_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v assure_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o stir_v up_o teach_v and_o move_v yet_o unless_o it_o be_v utterlie_o change_v it_o will_v continual_o refuse_v it_o and_o resist_v wherefore_o augustine_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la us._n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v please_v us._n write_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o us._n but_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o acceptable_a nor_o pleasant_a we_o choose_v not_o though_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o admonisher_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o a_o sick_a man_n good_a healthful_a meat_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o very_o pleasant_o dress_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o pleasant_a nor_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o though_o there_o stand_v many_o by_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o those_o meat_n be_v wholesome_a and_o very_o well_o dress_v the_o self-same_a thing_n undoubted_o happen_v unto_o a_o mind_n not_o regenerate_v except_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o violence_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v meat_n that_o be_v to_o he_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o healthful_a admonition_n and_o even_o as_o a_o sick_a person_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n before_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n neither_o abide_v nor_o glad_o receive_v any_o meat_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o even_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v change_v from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n from_o impiety_n to_o godliness_n as_o say_v the_o arausican_n council_n it_o neither_o obei_v nor_o give_v place_n unto_o grace_n which_o call_v &_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v affirm_v 45_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o 3_o zach._n 1_o 3_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o this_o say_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o be_v command_v that_o even_o as_o touch_v justification_n he_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o 18._o jere._n 31_o 18._o and_o jeremie_n say_v convert_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o unto_o this_o
most_o assure_v that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n rom._n 4_o 18._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v doubt_v not_o of_o his_o justification_n how_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o when_o now_o he_o be_v well-néere_a a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o the_o barrenness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o else_o unto_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v past_o childbearing_n &_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o mamere_n through_o distrust_n but_o be_v by_o faith_n confirm_v and_o most_o certeinelie_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o may_v or_o seem_v to_o hinder_v our_o justification_n but_o out_o faith_n ought_v utterlie_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god._n but_o contrariwise_o these_o man_n will_v call_v we_o back_o to_o our_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v we_o therefore_o always_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o justification_n indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v whatsoever_o imperfection_n or_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o correct_v &_o amend_v yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o waver_a touch_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 47_o now_o have_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n faith_n a_o confirmation_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o we_o intend_v first_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n be_v touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v namely_o faith_n for_o he_o add_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o abacuk_n the_o prophet_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o in_o which_o sentence_n he_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v that_o he_o use_v it_o both_o to_o the_o galathian_o 38._o gala._n 3_o 11._o heb._n 10_o 38._o and_o also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n he_o add_v moreover_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o know_v god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o contrariwise_o 17._o ibid._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o his_o due_a place_n sufficient_o expound_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 21._o rom._n 3_o 21._o the_o righteousness_n i_o say_v of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o wherefore_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24._o ibid._n 24._o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n here_o also_o be_v not_o only_o show_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n free_o justifi_v we_o but_o also_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliator_n and_o the_o mediator_n whereunto_o be_v add_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o also_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v just_a iustifieng_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o man_n can_v by_o their_o work_n get_v unto_o themselves_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v declare_v but_o see_v we_o perceive_v it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o preparation_n of_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v unto_o we_o very_o great_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n glory_n of_o themselves_o but_o if_o justification_n consist_v of_o work_n man_n may_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o travel_n &_o indevor_n but_o see_v we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o boast_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v thy_o boast_n be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n 27._o rom._n 3_o 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n 28._o verse_n 28._o we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o proposition_n to_o be_v particular_a he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v universal_a 29._o verse_n 29._o god_n say_v he_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n wherefore_o even_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n over_o all_o man_n so_o justifi_v he_o all_o man_n by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o way_n 4._o rom._n 4._o 48_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o this_o sentence_n both_o work_n be_v exclude_v and_o also_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o which_o be_v impute_v righteousness_n unto_o man_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 11._o ibid._n 11._o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o circumcision_n but_o also_o unto_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n afterward_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o show_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n 13._o ibid._n 13._o for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v heir_n than_o shall_v faith_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o promise_n make_v void_a in_o these_o word_n be_v two_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v free_a neither_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n as_o a_o correlative_a be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n by_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o untowardness_n or_o indisposition_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v teach_v the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o the_o inheritance_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v depend_v of_o that_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o have_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o man_n may_v have_v say_v why_o be_v that_o free_o promise_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o may_v claim_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n or_o why_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v see_v by_o our_o own_o work_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n afterward_o paul_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n why_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n by_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a 17._o verse_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o preparation_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v the_o promise_n shall_v always_o be_v unsteadfast_a neither_o can_v we_o appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o it_o afterward_o
26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v only_o by_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 28._o rom._n 4_o 28._o brethren_n say_v he_o we_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o so_o be_v isaac_n bear_v unto_o abraham_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o write_v 5._o rom._n 5_o 5._o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n look_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v new_o fashion_v and_o renew_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v righteousness_n wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n although_o there_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n many_o other_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o except_o faith_n help_v to_o justification_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n hereof_o only_o depend_v justification_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o live_v and_o of_o force_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n add_v which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o yet_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o faith_n shall_v depend_v of_o love_n or_o have_v of_o it_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v her_o form_n but_o for_o that_o when_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o will_v show_v forth_o itself_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v this_o by_o love_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n depend_v not_o hereon_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v other_o man_n but_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v but_o if_o any_o perfection_n of_o these_o action_n of_o love_a and_o teach_v redound_v unto_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o come_v of_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o that_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o or_o thereof_o have_v their_o form_n as_o many_o sophister_n have_v dream_v 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o 52_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 16._o eph._n 3_o 16._o that_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o hart_n by_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o the_o same_o have_v without_o all_o doubt_n righteousness_n for_o of_o he_o paul_n thus_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o the_o first_o chapter_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n here_o therefore_o it_o be_v show_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n namely_o by_o faith_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 9_o phil._n 3_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v say_v he_o in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n he_o call_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o desire_v he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 33._o heb._n 11_o 33._o unto_o the_o hebrews_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o saint_n by_o faith_n have_v overcome_v kingdom_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n these_o word_n declare_v how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n for_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v possess_v outward_a kingdom_n but_o also_o to_o have_v exercise_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o have_v live_v ho_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v you_o keep_v unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v two_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n salvation_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o five_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o every_o one_o say_v he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n if_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n â—_o ibidem_fw-la â—_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o testimony_n be_v declare_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n drive_v away_o from_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 53_o now_o let_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o present_a question_n matthew_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n say_v 19_o mat._n 8_o 19_o that_o christ_n exceed_o wonder_v at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v such_o faith_n in_o israel_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o say_v even_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o here_o some_o reply_n that_o this_o history_n and_o such_o other_o like_a entreat_v not_o of_o justification_n but_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a benefit_n of_o the_o body_n give_v by_o god._n howbeit_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n for_o only_a christ_n except_v who_o utterlie_o die_v a_o innocent_a all_o other_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n do_v suffer_v no_o adversity_n without_o just_a desert_n and_o although_o god_n in_o lay_v of_o his_o calamity_n upon_o we_o have_v not_o always_o a_o respect_n hereunto_o for_o oftentimes_o he_o send_v adversity_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yet_o none_o while_o he_o be_v so_o vex_v can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v uniustlie_o deal_v withal_o for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o that_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v sin_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o like_a or_o else_o of_o great_a punishment_n and_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o effect_n be_v remoove_v wherefore_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o deliver_v man_n from_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v justify_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o self-same_a evangelist_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o .9_o chapter_n 2_o verse_n 2_o for_o when_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n answer_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o at_o which_o say_v when_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v offend_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o evil_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o he_o command_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o walk_v wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o healing_n of_o the_o body_n
manner_n of_o historical_a faith_n we_o understand_v for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o call_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o history_n efficacy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n will_v they_o bring_v to_o we_o another_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o reject_v not_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o though_o we_o will_v have_v some_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o out_o of_o they_o firm_o conclude_v but_o we_o require_v not_o a_o vulgar_a or_o cold_a assent_n such_o as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v thereto_o lead_v by_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o some_o probable_a credulity_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v confess_v and_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o a_o assure_a firm_a and_o strong_a assent_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o move_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_v and_o make_v new_a the_o hart_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o draw_v with_o it_o good_a motion_n and_o holy_a work_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o historical_a assent_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n 16._o how_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n rom._n 8_o 16._o which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v justify_v we_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o work_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o cry_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v it_o only_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o &_o those_o without_o godliness_n and_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a ethnik_n &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o work_n of_o many_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 66._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 2._o verse_n 2._o by_o which_o only_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n than_o it_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o of_o all_o overthrow_v unto_o who_o say_v god_n shall_v i_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o poor_a man_n unto_o the_o contrite_a hart_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n by_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la think_v be_v signify_v those_o work_n whereby_o god_n be_v draw_v to_o justify_v us._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o detest_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o edge_n godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n trust_v only_o to_o outward_a ceremony_n wherefore_o this_o do_v god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o declare_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o nothing_o pass_v upon_o your_o temple_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o for_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n such_o a_o seat_n as_o you_o can_v frame_v to_o make_v and_o the_o earth_n adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n &_o variety_n of_o plant_n live_v creature_n herb_n and_o flower_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o then_o shall_v be_v that_o house_n which_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o and_o where_o shall_v be_v my_o rest_a place_n and_o straitwaie_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n build_v with_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o outward_a ornament_n &_o sumptuous_a building_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o chéeflie_o require_v faith_n &_o inward_a godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v declare_v by_o their_o certain_a and_o proper_a note_n whosoever_o be_v poor_a and_o see_v himself_o to_o want_v righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o be_v contrite_a of_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o a_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a spirit_n whosoever_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o most_o justly_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o these_o be_v sure_a token_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a colour_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n afterward_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v the_o work_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v though_o these_o work_n be_v never_o so_o goodly_a to_o the_o show_n he_o which_o kill_v a_o ox_n say_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n and_o he_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_a iniquity_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v do_v of_o a_o unclean_a hart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n be_v count_v for_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la have_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o place_n whereby_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n but_o we_o by_o the_o selfsame_o place_n do_v most_o apt_o and_o most_o true_o confirm_v our_o own_o sentence_n now_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o sharp_a disputer_n which_o bring_v for_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o against_o himself_o 69_o but_o he_o snatch_v at_o this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n â—_o heb._n 11_o â—_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o which_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o justification_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v god_n by_o good_a work_n god_n two_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o seek_v he_o by_o work_n &_o other_o some_o by_o faith_n this_o distinction_n paul_n show_v neither_o leave_v he_o unspoken_a what_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n israel_n 3._o rom._n 9_o 30._o and_o 10_o 3._o which_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n attein_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n wherefore_o they_o which_o seek_v god_n to_o be_v justify_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v do_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o justification_n and_o that_o god_n reward_v work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v forward_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o question_n for_o at_o this_o present_a the_o contention_n be_v not_o about_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o only_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n those_o pighius_fw-la labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v merit_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o justification_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o merit_n redound_v not_o unto_o god_n or_o make_v he_o debtor_n unto_o we_o or_o be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v reward_v for_o these_o thing_n although_o unto_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o serve_v only_o to_o extenuate_v the_o dignity_n of_o merit_n yet_o do_v they_o utterlie_o take_v away_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n man_n do_v yea_o even_o after_o justification_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o for_o god_n
but_o none_o which_o be_v faithful_a ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v particular_a as_o touch_v himself_o when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o believe_v true_o further_o when_o promise_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a proposition_n we_o may_v most_o assure_o of_o they_o gather_v their_o particular_a proposition_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n wherefore_o we_o thus_o infer_v but_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v now_o and_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v 73_o pighius_fw-la still_fw-la go_v on_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o other_o article_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n justifi_v he_o use_v the_o example_n of_o no_o for_o he_o say_v 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o that_o he_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o pertein_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o family_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v here_o say_v he_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o man_n have_v not_o very_o diligent_o read_v that_o which_o peter_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n for_o peter_n say_v 20._o verse_n 20._o when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n expect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v through_o the_o water_n unto_o the_o figure_n whereof_o baptism_n now_o agree_v make_v we_o also_o safe_a whereby_o not_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v away_o but_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v well_o answer_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o peter_n see_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o ark_n and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o noah_n do_v can_v we_o think_v christ_n no_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o see_v not_o this_o undoubted_o be_v too_o much_o derogation_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o he_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o beléeve_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v look_v for_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o good_a right_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o he_o be_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n make_v the_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o but_o pighius_fw-la nothing_o pass_v upon_o this_o who_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v against_o we_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a to_o fight_v even_o against_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n be_v justify_v but_o yet_o not_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o thereof_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n as_o touch_v that_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o doubtless_o this_o man_n be_v both_o far_o deceive_v 15._o adam_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n gen._n 3_o 15._o and_o also_o have_v forget_v his_o father_n who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n say_v unto_o adam_n which_o be_v by_o god_n promise_v unto_o eve_n his_o wife_n namely_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n christ_n be_v that_o seed_n and_o he_o have_v so_o break_v the_o head_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o now_o neither_o sin_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n can_v any_o thing_n hurt_v his_o member_n this_o place_n all_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n thus_o interpret_v but_o pighius_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v less_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o thing_n doubtless_o he_o be_v manifest_o against_o paul_n for_o he_o unto_o the_o galathian_o thus_o write_v god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n by_o the_o promise_n 18._o gen._n 3_o 18._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v give_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o abraham_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o word_n promise_n way_n promise_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o else_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o through_o christ_n promise_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n also_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n for_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o mere_a will_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o offer_a or_o signify_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o have_v we_o as_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o so_o unless_o faith_n be_v want_v whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o genesis_n expound_v 74_o afterward_o pighius_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o god_n attribute_v more_o unto_o work_n than_o unto_o faith_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n there_o be_v describe_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o slay_v his_o only_a son_n &_o to_o offer_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 19_o verse_n 19_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiplieng_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v behold_v here_o say_v he_o be_v promise_n give_v for_o work_n sake_n and_o thereunto_o be_v add_v a_o most_o faithful_a oath_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o faith_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n have_v more_o regard_n unto_o work_n than_o unto_o faith_n this_o speak_v he_o with_o a_o wide_a mouth_n but_o according_a to_o that_o proverb_n the_o mountain_n will_v be_v bring_v a_o bed_n and_o out_o will_v spring_v a_o sielie_a mouse_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o i_o think_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o most_o excellent_a history_n whereout_o that_o can_v yet_o be_v gather_v which_o this_o man_n exclaim_v first_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o justification_n what_o serve_v it_o then_o to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v in_o controversy_n we_o must_v run_v to_o such_o certain_a and_o assure_a place_n in_o which_o the_o self-same_a thing_n be_v entreat_v of_o and_o not_o unto_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o entreat_v of_o another_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o place_n which_o paul_n cit_v 3._o gene._n 15_o 6._o rom._n 4_o 3._o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o history_n i_o willing_o grant_v that_o abraham_n by_o that_o work_n obtain_v a_o certain_a more_o ample_a benefit_n than_o he_o before_o have_v by_o faith_n howbeit_o not_o in_o substance_n or_o number_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o firm_a certainty_n for_o although_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o believe_v god_n will_v faithful_o render_v unto_o he_o yet_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v do_v those_o excellent_a deed_n he_o be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o he_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o that_o excellent_a work_n
first_o fruit_n of_o the_o captivity_n for_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o greek_n derive_v it_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o rechabite_v be_v therefore_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o captive_n because_o while_o they_o wander_v through_o the_o plain_n and_o field_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n 28_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o great_a doubt_n precept_n whether_o jonadab_n do_v well_o to_o bind_v his_o posterity_n to_o these_o precept_n whether_o jonadab_n do_v well_o thus_o to_o bind_v his_o posterite_n to_o precept_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o heavy_a commandment_n certeinlie_o wine_n land_n house_n city_n and_o vineyard_n be_v good_a thing_n the_o which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v his_o posterity_n to_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o they_o especial_o see_v so_o great_a severity_n be_v sometime_o repugnant_a unto_o charity_n also_o there_o may_v happen_v a_o weakness_n of_o health_n and_o such_o a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n that_o wine_n must_v be_v use_v 13._o 2._o tim._n 5_o 13._o even_o as_o paul_n counsel_v his_o timothy_n hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o lead_v this_o man_n to_o institute_v such_o thing_n be_v honest_a but_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v add_v that_o the_o observance_n hereof_o be_v not_o command_v by_o he_o with_o such_o severity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n therein_o for_o not_o only_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o those_o also_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v must_v be_v season_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n appoint_v by_o god_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 6._o osâ—_n 6_o 6._o and_o not_o sacrifice_v undoubted_o he_o command_v sacrifice_n but_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o show_v mercy_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n so_o then_o the_o precept_n of_o jonadab_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o bind_v his_o child_n if_o by_o chance_n any_o necessity_n have_v urge_v which_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o dispensation_n or_o releasement_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o charterhouse_n monk_n to_o be_v blame_v carthusian_n the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o the_o carthusian_n which_o so_o strict_o profess_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o will_v not_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o when_o any_o rechabite_n have_v need_n of_o wine_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o health_n he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n even_o as_o now_o also_o because_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n they_o go_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o disobedience_n yea_o and_o god_n testify_v with_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n 18._o jere._n 35_o 18._o because_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o father_n and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o they_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n when_o as_o now_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o city_n beside_o this_o jonadab_n do_v not_o so_o command_v as_o though_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v unclean_a the_o use_n of_o which_o he_o forbid_v unto_o his_o posterity_n manicheis_n the_o pevishnes_n of_o the_o manicheis_n this_o be_v the_o péevishnes_n of_o the_o manicheis_n which_o think_v that_o wine_n flesh_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v unclean_a as_o those_o that_o be_v create_v by_o some_o evil_a god_n so_o do_v not_o jonadab_n think_v but_o forbid_v they_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o cause_n now_o allege_v furthermore_o the_o rechabite_v be_v not_o bind_v by_o vow_n to_o perform_v they_o but_o they_o only_o abstein_v because_o they_o will_v obey_v their_o father_n and_o because_o the_o commandment_n whereby_o wine_n be_v forbid_v may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o be_v somewhat_o strict_a observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o region_n must_v be_v observe_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o country_n and_o region_n be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o to_o refrain_v altogether_o from_o wine_n in_o this_o climate_n of_o we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a discommodity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v abide_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o syria_n or_o palestine_n where_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o the_o water_n there_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v droonke_v for_o which_o cause_n both_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o that_o place_n man_n in_o great_a number_n abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o nazarite_n confirm_v it_o the_o which_o law_n utterlie_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n all_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o vow_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o his_o nazarite_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o thing_n intolerable_a now_o then_o see_v the_o precept_n may_v be_v undoone_v upon_o a_o cause_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o region_n jonadab_n in_o make_v of_o such_o a_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o such_o a_o precept_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v wander_v people_n and_o run_v about_o in_o chariot_n together_o with_o their_o herd_n of_o cattle_n use_v milk_n for_o their_o meat_n and_o whaie_v in_o stead_n of_o drink_n so_o then_o he_o command_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o marry_v the_o rechabite_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o discipline_n he_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v but_o contrariwise_o the_o monk_n do_v abundantlie_o enjoy_v all_o pleasure_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o godliness_n if_o they_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n 1._o in_o judge_n 1_o verse_n 16._o what_o be_v the_o best_a cause_n of_o peregrination_n look_v in_o 2._o king_n 2_o 1._o and_o 8_o 1._o 29_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v with_o ourselves_o the_o very_a good_a cause_n of_o peregrination_n of_o these_o man_n for_o all_o good_a man_n travel_v not_o into_o strange_a country_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o purpose_n many_o there_o be_v which_o oftentimes_o leave_v their_o country_n because_o they_o may_v not_o worship_n god_n there_o after_o the_o sincere_a and_o lawful_a kind_n of_o worship_v yea_o they_o be_v gréevouslie_o trouble_v if_o they_o endeavour_v themselves_o thereunto_o so_o abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o land_n 1._o gen._n 12_o 1._o and_o from_o his_o kindred_n lest_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v proceed_v in_o contaminate_v himself_o with_o his_o forefather_n in_o idolatry_n and_o so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v we_o in_o one_o city_n 23._o mat._n 10_o 23._o let_v we_o fly_v unto_o another_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v at_o home_n from_o true_a godliness_n yet_o will_v they_o visit_v those_o place_n wherein_o they_o think_v to_o attain_v more_o profit_n and_o be_v more_o instruct_v in_o thing_n divine_a and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n commend_v plato_n peregrination_n commend_v for_o which_o cause_n plato_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o travel_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o go_v to_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n name_v magna_fw-la graecia_n he_o go_v also_o into_o diverse_a nation_n as_o though_o he_o have_v follow_v wisdom_n fly_v from_o he_o 1._o 1._o kin._n 10_o 1._o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o saba_n commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o travel_v from_o so_o far_o country_n to_o hear_v solomon_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o kenites_n in_o the_o first_o of_o judge_n follow_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o although_o at_o home_n they_o know_v and_o worship_v one_o god_n who_o priest_n also_o their_o father_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v still_o more_o instruct_v and_o more_o absolute_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o also_o be_v very_o much_o worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o travel_n into_o strange_a country_n only_o for_o the_o intent_n to_o profit_v other_o &_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v
oppress_v hercules_n hercules_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o poet_n have_v report_v that_o hercules_n wander_v through_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o force_n he_o may_v subdue_v wicked_a and_o cruel_a man_n which_o miserable_o afflict_a mankind_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n travel_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o error_n christ_n also_o for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n will_v travel_v and_o iourneie_n among_o man_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o as_o the_o kenites_n may_v be_v number_v among_o these_o for_o they_o also_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o help_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n for_o they_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o those_o place_n may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o the_o jew_n these_o counsel_n be_v plain_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a for_o who_o cause_n travelling_n which_o be_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v honest_a and_o praise-woorthie_a there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_n also_o of_o travel_v which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v accuse_v so_o be_v they_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o these_o either_o in_o praise_n or_o in_o worthiness_n wherefore_o let_v godly_a man_n when_o they_o travel_v into_o other_o country_n have_v regard_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a unto_o these_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v and_o as_o god_n disappoint_v not_o these_o kenites_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o expect_v but_o make_v they_o partaker_n and_o that_o plentifullie_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n even_o so_o see_v he_o be_v now_o the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o be_v then_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o perpetual_a goodness_n so_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o just_a cause_n and_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o so_o to_o travel_v abroad_o 30_o but_o in_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a namely_o that_o as_o seneca_n in_o his_o 150._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n peregrination_n seneca_n what_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o in_o peregrination_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o travel_v from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v that_o we_o lie_v away_o our_o wicked_a affection_n because_o change_v of_o place_n do_v little_a profit_n if_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o make_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o our_o own_o self_n for_o what_o profit_n have_v come_v unto_o the_o kenites_n by_o the_o good_a law_n honest_a manner_n and_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o jew_n profess_v if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v their_o own_o with_o they_o and_o have_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a before_o so_o then_o they_o which_o do_v travel_n into_o other_o country_n for_o study_n &_o godliness_n sake_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o behold_v city_n building_n river_n field_n vineyard_n wood_n play_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o somewhat_o delight_v the_o beholder_n as_o child_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o every_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n do_v marvel_n thereat_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o little_a or_o small_a purpose_n at_o all_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o study_v only_a to_o be_v better_v in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v but_o smallie_o regard_v this_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o justly_o say_v to_o wander_v than_o to_o travel_v let_v they_o not_o therefore_o retain_v with_o they_o any_o long_o those_o evil_n which_o they_o avoid_v yea_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v they_o wander_v far_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o corrupt_a affection_n &_o from_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a example_n this_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o travel_v which_o the_o kenites_n by_o their_o example_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n peregrination_n the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v peregrination_n if_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o this_o they_o will_v not_o by_o their_o law_n have_v forbid_v travel_v but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o hereto_o they_o have_v respect_n that_o they_o note_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o their_o countryman_n by_o travel_v abroad_o learn_v of_o stranger_n who_o they_o go_v to_o see_v not_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n but_o rather_o their_o vice_n and_o error_n and_o afterward_o be_v infect_v with_o many_o evil_n they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n where_o they_o destroy_v their_o citizen_n with_o a_o certain_a pestilent_a contagion_n which_o certeinlie_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o discommodity_n to_o the_o commonweal_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o travelling_n be_v hurtful_a for_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o city_n peregrination_n the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o peregrination_n no_o people_n nor_o any_o public_a weal_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o many_o thing_n unperfect_a both_o in_o their_o manner_n &_o in_o their_o land_n which_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o other_o lycurgus_n which_o make_v that_o law_n lycurgus_n lycurgus_n profit_v much_o by_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n yea_o and_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n roman_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n go_v themselves_o into_o gréece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o law_n of_o that_o people_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v maruellouslie_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o commonweal_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o marriage_n and_o sole_a life_n especial_o of_o minister_n it_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 2._o in_o jud._n 4_o 5._o marry_a folk_n be_v not_o contemn_v of_o god_n look_v in_o 2._o king_n 4_o at_o the_o beginning_n esai_n 8_o 2._o that_o marry_v folk_n be_v not_o despise_v of_o god_n for_o of_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o those_o very_a notable_a for_o esaie_n be_v command_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o prophetisse_n which_o both_o conceive_a and_o also_o bring_v he_o forth_o child_n ezechiel_n also_o be_v marry_v wherefore_o that_o syricius_n of_o rome_n 16._o eze._n 24_o 16._o and_o his_o fellow_n must_v not_o be_v hearken_v unto_o when_o they_o forbid_v the_o whole_a ministry_n unto_o marry_a folk_n and_o this_o reason_n forsooth_o they_o bring_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o rom._n 8_o 8._o and_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v command_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o again_o 44_o levit._fw-la 11._o 44_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o testimony_n now_o allege_v if_o they_o may_v serve_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o purpose_n then_o undoubted_o shall_v they_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n which_o be_v marry_v can_v please_v god_n neither_o that_o any_o may_v be_v count_v holy_a unless_o such_o as_o be_v of_o single_a life_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 17._o the_o temple_n also_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n alone_o but_o how_o vain_a these_o thing_n be_v all_o man_n perceive_v so_o well_o that_o they_o need_v none_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o expound_v they_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o sentence_n now_o allege_v be_v not_o speak_v particular_o to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o be_v pronounce_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a life_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnik_n as_o touch_v virginity_n or_o single_a life_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_n to_o have_v their_o prophetess_n either_o virgin_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o sibyl_n they_o also_o appoint_v certain_a priesthood_n unto_o woman_n but_o yet_o to_o virgin_n only_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o vesta_n and_o also_o of_o she_o that_o be_v call_v bona_fw-la dea._n 2_o neither_o must_v we_o believe_v 5._o the_o marry_a man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v not_o leave_v their_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o that_o those_o marry_a folk_n which_o be_v by_o god_n take_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v or_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v straitwaie_o forsake_v their_o wife_n for_o neither_o
scripture_n this_o do_v moses_n first_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o show_v they_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n 37._o exo._n 19_o 3._o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n luk._n 21._o 37._o the_o very_a which_o thing_n christ_n seem_v to_o do_v not_o as_o though_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o but_o because_o he_o may_v give_v a_o example_n unto_o minister_n in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o father_n &_o descend_v from_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n unto_o the_o temple_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 16._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v attend_v unto_o read_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n save_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o they_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o altogether_o unto_o he_o 3._o the_o minister_n must_v be_v no_o lord_n or_o tyrant_n but_o steward_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o not_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n peter_n do_v express_o forbid_v for_o they_o be_v show_v to_o be_v steward_n and_o disposer_n not_o overruler_n or_o tyrant_n and_o peter_n declare_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v pattern_n to_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n lord_n they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o attentive_a in_o those_o affair_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v deal_v in_o their_o own_o 26_o furthermore_o they_o be_v call_v disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o a_o mystery_n we_o distribute_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v how_o a_o mystrey_n be_v distinguish_v what_o fellowship_n oeconomy_n have_v and_o sacrament_n oeconomie_n or_o household_n government_n as_o appear_v by_o aristotle_n politike_n have_v three_o society_n namely_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o a_o parent_n and_o child_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o servant_n which_o degree_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o house_n have_v certain_a instrument_n which_o be_v without_o soul_n and_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n as_o be_v field_n pasture_n vineyard_n herd_n of_o cattle_n and_o flock_n of_o the_o which_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n he_o have_v also_o instrument_n which_o both_o have_v life_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v servant_n in_o the_o instruct_n of_o who_o as_o the_o learned_a governor_n of_o household_n have_v teach_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n must_v be_v bestow_v crassus_n say_v in_o plutarch_n crassus_n crassus_n that_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o other_o man_n but_o the_o master_n himself_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v righlie_o instruct_v wherefore_o crassus_n himself_o will_v be_v present_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v but_o our_o governor_n of_o household_n have_v how_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o charge_n the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o care_n for_o live_a instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_v not_o only_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n but_o be_v also_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o deal_v both_o very_o ware_o &_o diligent_o and_o their_o action_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v first_o come_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v adopt_v together_o into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n household_n the_o action_n or_o work_n which_o these_o man_n be_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o household_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o household_n to_o chastise_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n further_o he_o baptise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o household_n afterward_o he_o instruct_v they_o of_o their_o vocation_n and_o teach_v that_o according_a to_o their_o state_n and_o degree_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o their_o brethren_n and_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v some_o certain_a work_n lest_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o because_o war_n and_o temptation_n be_v imminent_a he_o minister_v armour_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n wheruppon_o cyprian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n the_o second_o epistle_n cyprian_a cyprian_a judge_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o have_v repent_v they_o when_o as_o persecution_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n the_o communion_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o make_v war_n and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyr_n who_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v minister_v livelihoode_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a hospitality_n minister_n must_v keep_v hospitality_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o store_n of_o oblation_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v give_v temple_n hospitality_n keep_v near_o the_o temple_n the_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a have_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n many_o hospital_n where_o the_o poor_a be_v nourish_v not_o unto_o idleness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o good_a &_o godly_a occupation_n church_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o if_o their_o strength_n will_v serve_v they_o shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n 27_o the_o end_n of_o this_o household_n government_n be_v appoint_v that_o in_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o family_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n welnéere_o clean_o deface_v through_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o eph._n 4._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v away_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o shall_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o col._n 3._o 8._o the_o wise_a governor_n will_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o a_o household_n will_v use_v his_o endeavour_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o receiver_n capacity_n so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n may_v have_v it_o distribute_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o strong_a meat_n he_o will_v set_v the_o same_o before_o they_o final_o again_o his_o part_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o unpure_a liver_n and_o upon_o repentance_n to_o receive_v they_o again_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o which_o live_v unpurelie_o and_o naughtilie_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o his_o household_n and_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v themselves_o he_o may_v again_o receive_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o will_v do_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o he_o must_v change_v nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v levit._n 10._o 1_o example_n numb_a 16._o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v change_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v nadab_n and_o abiu_n which_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o core_n dathan_n &_o abiron_n will_v otherwise_o have_v do_v than_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o perish_v miserable_o and_o king_n ozias_n who_o against_o the_o law_n will_v administer_v the_o holy_a function_n 16._o 2._o chron._n 26._o 16._o be_v take_v with_o the_o leprosy_n 4_o he_o must_v not_o hinder_v
to_o water_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v plant_v the_o word_n of_o plant_v answer_v unto_o milk_n but_o the_o word_n of_o water_v answer_v unto_o strong_a meat_n albeit_o ambrose_n understand_v plant_v to_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ambrose_n ambrose_n &_o water_v to_o be_v baptism_n perhaps_o allude_v unto_o this_o because_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o water_n final_o the_o increase_n that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v he_o refer_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o plain_a 6._o man_n of_o thenâ—…s_n be_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v this_o ministry_n matt._n 20._o 6._o 37_o and_o how_o strange_a of_o themselves_o the_o husband_n man_n of_o church_n be_v from_o these_o labour_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o those_o which_o be_v negligent_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n be_v thrust_v forth_o by_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n 10._o exod._n 3._o 10._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v 6._o jerem._n 1._o 6._o but_o that_o moses_n jeremie_n and_o jonas_n withstand_v after_o a_o sort_n 3._o jonas_n 1._o 3._o be_v draw_v unto_o it_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v believe_v have_v happen_v unto_o many_o other_o see_v that_o in_o this_o vocation_n labour_v only_o grievous_a danger_n hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o which_o thing_n our_o flesh_n do_v marvellous_o abhor_v office_n plato_n say_v that_o for_o three_o manner_n of_o cause_n man_n be_v lead_v to_o take_v office_n yea_o and_o plato_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n say_v that_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v invite_v to_o take_v office_n upon_o they_o partly_o with_o money_n partly_o with_o honour_n and_o partly_o with_o punishment_n but_o they_o which_o be_v honest_a be_v not_o move_v for_o money_n sake_n see_v they_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o covetousness_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v for_o honour_n sake_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ambitious_a only_o they_o may_v be_v allure_v through_o punishment_n lest_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o will_v not_o come_v they_o themselves_o also_o together_o with_o other_o shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n &_o the_o common_a weal_n fall_v to_o ruin_n neither_o may_v they_o themselves_o be_v safe_a so_o also_o must_v a_o christian_a man_n do_v that_o shall_v perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v furnish_v by_o god_n with_o gift_n profitable_a for_o the_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v not_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n must_v not_o be_v obstinate_o refuse_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v unto_o that_o church_n a_o testimony_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n lest_o afterward_o by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pernicious_a government_n and_o charge_n of_o naughty_a ruler_n which_o shall_v thrust_v in_o themselves_o but_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n imminent_a on_o this_o behalf_n see_v we_o see_v that_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n ecclesiastiall_a be_v procure_v with_o great_a ambition_n which_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o these_o ambitious_a man_n do_v not_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o abuse_v at_o their_o pleasure_n thereof_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o plato_n that_o if_o the_o common_a weal_n consist_v of_o good_a man_n the_o strife_n and_o contention_n will_v no_o less_o be_v between_o the_o citizen_n for_o the_o not_o take_v of_o office_n than_o now_o the_o labour_n be_v to_o obtain_v they_o 38_o but_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o certain_o it_o behoove_v that_o god_n do_v prosper_v the_o work_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o minister_n have_v their_o work_n also_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o any_o man_n see_v by_o those_o god_n work_v in_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n minister_n why_o god_n will_v not_o govern_v his_o church_n without_o minister_n he_o can_v easy_o by_o himself_o without_o his_o minister_n have_v wrought_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o great_a conjunction_n may_v happen_v among_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n add_v i_o have_v plant_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o say_v as_o though_o the_o minister_n without_o god_n either_o plant_n or_o water_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o because_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o have_v their_o part_n to_o quicken_v be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v that_o only_a by_o himself_o and_o if_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o give_v through_o godly_a sermon_n 44._o act._n 10._o 44._o for_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 17._o acts._n 8._o 17._o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o certain_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o give_v ear_n unto_o ambrose_n who_o say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o this_o come_v not_o always_o to_o pass_v give_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a cause_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o because_o neither_o be_v hand_n put_v upon_o paul_n neither_o do_v he_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n neither_o do_v all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n nor_o they_o upon_o whosoever_o hand_n be_v lay_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o any_o wise_n shall_v be_v if_o these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v 19_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15_o gal._n 4._o 19_o howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sometime_o attribute_v unto_o minister_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o i_o be_o again_o in_o travel_n of_o you_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n and_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o and_o peter_n in_o marvellous_a wise_n join_v the_o holy_a ministry_n with_o god_n 3._o acts._n 5._o 3._o who_o say_v unto_o ananias_n how_o have_v the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 19_o mat._n 16._o 19_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v loose_v they_o be_v loose_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 39_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n on_o this_o wise_a confirm_v thyself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o thou_o accept_v they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o undoubted_o they_o can_v do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 3_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 3_o they_o be_v only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n the_o which_o god_n use_v and_o be_v present_a with_o while_o he_o plant_v and_o water_v and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n but_o if_o thou_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o after_o some_o sort_n one_o be_v make_v of_o those_o two_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o part_n be_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n attribute_v unto_o another_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o work_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v sacrament_n that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o minister_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o
belong_v unto_o religion_n be_v only_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o unto_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_o know_v than_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v special_o note_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 13_o for_o a_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o they_o proceed_v as_o i_o may_v say_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n also_o be_v spiritual_a i_o confess_v for_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o regenerate_v but_o how_o be_v they_o spiritual_a very_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v father_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a affection_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v even_o at_o variance_n sometime_o among_o themselves_o so_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o add_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o only_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o in_o that_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o father_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o young_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v within_o his_o own_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o latter_a writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o thereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v any_o doubt_n or_o disputation_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n which_o after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v either_o have_v be_v write_v or_o now_o be_v in_o writing_n we_o know_v if_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o have_v perhaps_o escape_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v reprehend_v both_o by_o a_o speech_n perhaps_o more_o wise_a of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o a_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o also_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o these_o counsel_n which_o be_v make_v by_o particular_a region_n or_o province_n must_v give_v place_n without_o cast_v any_o doubt_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o more_o full_a counsel_n themselves_o be_v the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o mend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o that_o which_o be_v close_v up_o be_v by_o some_o experience_n open_v and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v know_v and_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n now_o say_v he_o neither_o i_o ought_v to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n before_o hand_n neither_o must_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v we_o contend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o each_o man_n own_o but_o common_a witness_n of_o both_o so_z that_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n may_v encounter_v together_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o more_o teach_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v a_o rule_n with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 22_o but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n call_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v i_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o it_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gréek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v according_a thereunto_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o father_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o diminish_v the_o superstition_n of_o many_o who_o account_v their_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o wrought_v and_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o peradventure_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o write_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n two_o way_n of_o judge_v obscure_a thing_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n obscure_a we_o must_v set_v forth_o two_o mark_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o unto_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o worth_n so_o in_o civil_a cause_n orator_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v do_v add_v other_o agreement_n take_v from_o thing_n already_o judge_v and_o those_o otherwhile_o be_v of_o very_a much_o weight_n howbeit_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o live_v by_o law_n as_o say_v demosthenes_n not_o by_o example_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o here_o do_v the_o adversary_n marvellous_o boast_v themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o itself_o be_v more_o such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o much_o rather_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n rule_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n let_v we_o examine_v that_o rule_n and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o they_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o virgil_n shall_v be_v a_o poet_n therefore_o his_o master_n be_v more_o a_o poet_n than_o virgil._n by_o reason_n of_o wine_n a_o man_n be_v drink_v or_o furious_a therefore_o wine_n be_v more_o drunken_a and_o furious_a why_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n follow_v because_o in_o efficient_a cause_n this_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v unless_o it_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n not_o the_o remoove_v or_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n help_v also_o without_o which_o we_o never_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testament_n be_v keep_v safe_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n scripture_n a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n
god_n which_o if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v obtain_v both_o salvation_n and_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v understand_v and_o sense_n be_v the_o force_n of_o speech_n and_o of_o word_n let_v of_o the_o schoolmen_n stay_n or_o let_v 16_o and_o how_o unsafe_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v of_o their_o stay_n or_o let_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o put_v not_o a_o stay_n or_o let_v which_o although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o act_n either_o of_o love_v or_o believe_v yet_o object_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o opposite_a unto_o grace_n namely_o the_o act_n of_o infidelity_n or_o of_o hatred_n then_o in_o such_o case_n say_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v grace_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o attribute_v unto_o creature_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o sign_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o most_o assure_a that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v salvation_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n father_n no_o more_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n our_o sacrament_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n wherefore_o if_o sometime_o we_o hear_v as_o augustine_n also_o say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o perspicuity_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o sacrament_n both_o speak_v and_o preach_v more_o plain_o of_o christ_n than_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n now_o then_o see_v we_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o plain_o instruct_v faith_n be_v more_o full_a and_o bring_v unto_o we_o more_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o glad_o admit_v that_o which_o the_o fame_n augustine_n say_v sacrament_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o thing_n &_o sometime_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n use_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o grace_n sometime_o also_o it_o contrariwise_o happen_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v exclude_v by_o any_o necessity_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a defraud_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n here_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n depend_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o neither_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n although_o thy_o faith_n be_v either_o weak_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v very_o good_a concern_v he_o which_o only_o carnal_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o now_o at_o length_n to_o make_v a_o end_n 17_o grace_n be_v not_o bounb_v upon_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o small_a bag_n look_v in_o gen._n 17_o we_o must_v never_o come_v to_o this_o point_n to_o think_v that_o grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o bag_n which_o may_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o communicantes_fw-la and_o receiver_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o certain_a messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o whoso_o give_v credit_n unto_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n as_o touch_v the_o preposterous_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n look_v part_n 4._o pl._n 16._o art_n 27._o &_o 28._o &_o in_o 2._o king_n 5._o of_o circumcision_n 17._o now_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o large_o and_o with_o more_o word_n sin_n what_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o long_a a_o treatise_n for_o if_o we_o remember_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v general_o be_v speak_v of_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o circumcision_n not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n concern_v righteousness_n which_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v by_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o righteousness_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n set_v forth_o and_o by_o circumcision_n seal_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o demand_n whether_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n which_o succéede_v circumcision_n come_v whether_o remission_n be_v have_v of_o sin_n to_o come_v bring_v remission_n only_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v already_o past_a or_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o perpetual_a for_o as_o the_o faithful_a oftentimes_o fail_v so_o when_o they_o forthwith_o come_v again_o unto_o themselves_o they_o think_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o also_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v confirm_v for_o that_o they_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v either_o baptise_a or_o circumcise_v and_o so_o by_o put_v too_o of_o faith_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n death_n the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n deceive_v which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o even_o when_o death_n approach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o matter_n this_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o those_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o be_v what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o minister_n do_v persuade_v the_o beléever_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v and_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v also_o hereby_o confirm_v for_o that_o they_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o circumcision_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o receive_v and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o mean_v that_o justification_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o always_o put_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v before_o commit_v yet_o that_o let_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o seal_v thereof_o may_v oftentimes_o with_o profit_n be_v call_v to_o our_o memory_n but_o so_o oftentimes_o as_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o sin_n go_v before_o howbeit_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o utility_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n circumcision_n differ_v from_o our_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n &_o first_o step_n and_o visible_a entrance_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o uncircumcised_a be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 11._o ephe._n 2._o 11._o remember_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v sometime_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v
counsel_n hold_v by_o cyprian_a have_v condemn_v 19_o circumcision_n be_v for_o a_o time_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n time_n circumcision_n may_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v retain_v for_o a_o time_n and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v that_o not_o every_o circumcision_n after_o christ_n be_v condemn_v but_o only_o that_o circumcision_n wherein_o be_v put_v a_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o to_o retain_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o to_o advance_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o acts._n 16._o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v permit_v and_o therefore_o paul_n earnest_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o to_o galathian_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 3._o that_o many_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v still_o retain_v circumcision_n they_o say_v that_o even_o now_o very_a many_o church_n in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o south_n retain_v still_o to_o this_o day_n circumcision_n together_o with_o baptism_n how_o right_o they_o do_v it_o let_v they_o see_v unto_o that_o doubtless_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v retain_v it_o so_o long_o and_o that_o so_o stiflie_o they_o put_v some_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o it_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v much_o better_a if_o they_o will_v utter_o omit_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o declare_v how_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v law_n gal._n 5._o 3._o why_o circumcision_n bind_v man_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v debtor_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o when_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o circumcision_n have_v not_o that_o of_o his_o own_o force_n and_o nature_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o gal._n 4._o 4._o proceed_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n namely_o that_o circumcision_n represent_v christ_n as_o to_o come_v and_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v so_o long_o be_v of_o force_n until_o christ_n come_v see_v then_o by_o circumcision_n they_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v still_o under_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n can_v only_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v abrogate_a 20_o and_o with_o how_o great_a a_o observation_n god_n will_v have_v that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v keep_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o 14_o gen._n 17._o 14_o chapter_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o look_v further_o pl_z 8._o art_n 19_o exo._n 21._o 13._o deut._n 19_o 2._o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o this_o so_o great_a severity_n for_o god_n say_v he_o appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n that_o if_o any_o have_v by_o chance_n or_o unwares_o kill_v a_o man_n he_o may_v have_v a_o place_n whither_o to_o go_v that_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o the_o partly_o slay_v shall_v not_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o willing_o but_o by_o chance_n and_o unwares_o commit_v the_o murder_n wherefore_o see_v infant_n do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o will_v refuse_v circumcision_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o peradventure_o god_n will_v have_v the_o child_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o corporal_a life_n that_o in_o they_o parent_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o infant_n but_o unto_o those_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o a_o allegorical_a exposition_n as_o though_o that_o threaten_a shall_v pertain_v to_o those_o which_o circumcise_v not_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o excellent_a portion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o such_o allegory_n satisfy_v not_o this_o question_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o two_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o absolve_a of_o this_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v that_o threaten_v pertain_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o allow_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o not_o receive_v circumcision_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n bind_v the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n if_o sometime_o he_o kill_v the_o infant_n be_v so_o bring_v up_o uncircumcised_a for_o such_o severity_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o admonish_v man_n in_o how_o ill_a part_n god_n take_v it_o to_o have_v his_o sacrament_n contemn_v and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n so_o kill_v circumcision_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o child_n die_v without_o circumcision_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o either_o as_o touch_v his_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n can_v affirm_v nothing_o on_o either_o side_n for_o if_o he_o pertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a so_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v forasmuch_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n to_o that_o end_n make_v of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o in_o he_o his_o wrath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v condemn_v what_o can_v we_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o condemnation_n howbeit_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o he_o for_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n have_v not_o by_o any_o actual_a sin_n of_o his_o own_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o rather_o to_o salvation_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v testify_v unto_o his_o parent_n and_o elder_n and_o unto_o other_o how_o grievous_o they_o sin_v in_o neglect_v his_o circumcision_n &_o may_v profit_v the_o whole_a church_n carry_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o godly_a man_n which_o live_v before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v sacrament_n that_o before_o circumcision_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v other_o certain_a note_n whereby_o their_o righteousness_n which_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n be_v seal_v for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o both_o offer_v first_o fruit_n and_o also_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o what_o sign_n they_o note_v their_o first_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v stone_n whether_o the_o knife_n of_o circumcision_n be_v of_o stone_n 21_o and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o circumcise_n of_o their_o child_n use_v a_o knife_n make_v of_o a_o stone_n which_o nevertheless_o god_n command_v not_o but_o they_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ziphora_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n 25._o exod._n 4._o 25._o which_o use_v such_o a_o knife_n in_o circumcise_n of_o her_o son_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v slay_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n nation_n circumcision_n be_v spread_v among_o other_o nation_n yet_o it_o spread_v abroad_o also_o to_o foreign_a nation_n for_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o ambrose_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n the_o
undoubted_o james_n do_v right_a well_o admonish_v we_o when_o he_o say_v pray_v have_v faith_n 15_o jame._n 5._o 15_o to_o conclude_v that_o sentence_n be_v firm_a and_o perfect_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o if_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v go_v before_o cavillation_n a_o subtle_a cavillation_n some_o cavil_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o begin_v first_o to_o assent_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o no._n certain_o before_o it_o he_o which_o now_o begin_v to_o believe_v be_v a_o enemy_n then_o say_v they_o if_o that_o first_o consent_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o accept_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a than_o it_o justifi_v not_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o firm_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n embrace_v further_n when_o any_o man_n first_o assent_v and_o beléeve_v then_o be_v he_o first_o of_o a_o enemy_n make_v a_o friend_n and_o although_o before_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o beléeve_v he_o be_v make_v a_o friend_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o offer_v be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n the_o ethnic_n themselves_n see_v for_o plato_n in_o alcibiade_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o athenian_n upon_o a_o time_n make_v war_n against_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v they_o send_v messenger_n unto_o jupiter_n ammon_n by_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o marvel_v for_o what_o cause_n see_v they_o have_v offer_v so_o great_a gift_n unto_o the_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o their_o enemy_n have_v sacrifice_v spare_o and_o niggardly_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o ammon_n answer_v that_o the_o god_n more_o esteem_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n then_o the_o most_o fat_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o athenian_n for_o when_o they_o burn_v ox_n unto_o their_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v nothing_o of_o their_o soul_n so_o in_o homer_n jupiter_n speak_v that_o the_o god_n be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o smoke_n and_o smell_n of_o sacrifice_n see_v they_o hate_v priamus_n and_o the_o trojan_n wherefore_o the_o ethnic_n understand_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n see_v not_o who_o think_v that_o their_o blind_a sacrificer_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o unpure_a and_o ungodly_a do_v yet_o with_o his_o hand_n offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o altar_n 50._o in_o 1._o king_n 1._o 50._o 21_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o altar_n one_o of_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o a_o other_o of_o incense_n altar_n two_o sort_n of_o altar_n to_o the_o first_o doubtless_o the_o priste_n only_o have_v access_n but_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o laity_n do_v also_o go_v neither_o do_v they_o repair_v thither_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o that_o man_n be_v sometime_o save_v there_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n 13._o in_o 1._o king_n 13._o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o exodus_fw-la i_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n a_o altar_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n betoken_v all_o that_o same_o perverse_a worship_v or_o else_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v signify_v the_o effect_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o a_o altar_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n yea_o and_o paul_n use_v that_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13_o when_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n augustine_n cyprian_a augustine_n shall_v have_v their_o live_n thereof_o also_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n disagree_v not_o from_o that_o sense_n when_o they_o say_v yâ—_z schismatic_o or_o heretic_n erect_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a service_n of_o god_n albeit_o to_o say_v what_o i_o think_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o with_o so_o much_o liberty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v seem_v here_o and_o there_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n for_o altar_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o outward_a sacrifice_n but_o see_v this_o have_v place_n no_o more_o among_o we_o because_o we_o offer_v no_o more_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o slay_a beast_n testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o prayer_n praise_n thankesgiving_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o alm_n deed_n therefore_o the_o correlative_a as_o the_o logician_n speak_v of_o a_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o neither_o can_v itself_o be_v extant_a or_o have_v tonstale_a that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n among_o we_o bishop_n tonstale_a against_o this_o opinion_n bishop_n tonstall_n now_o late_o in_o england_n will_v needs_o oppose_v himself_o &_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n also_o have_v altar_n among_o they_o he_o bring_v a_o say_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10_o heb._n 13._o 10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o minister_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o altar_n in_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n himself_o what_o say_v he_o but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n little_o consider_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n drive_v from_o eat_v of_o christ_n namely_o they_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n altogether_o cleave_v to_o the_o jewish_a service_n for_o how_o can_v such_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v envious_a unto_o christ_n eat_v of_o he_o alexandrinus_n petrus_n alexandrinus_n but_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o theodoretus_n the_o 4._o book_n &_o 22._o chapter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o outward_a altar_n than_o to_o the_o livelie_a temple_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o have_v complain_v that_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v draw_v the_o virgin_n naked_a through_o the_o city_n and_o have_v most_o shameful_o violate_v they_o and_o also_o beat_v and_o slay_v they_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o those_o heinous_a deed_n devise_v more_o gréevous_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o violate_v and_o pollute_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la in_o the_o 6._o milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la book_n against_o parmenianus_n what_o be_v a_o altar_n say_v he_o even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o say_n as_o these_o edify_v not_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o ethnic_n and_o jewish_a rite_n when_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a foolish_a blind_a zeal_n they_o borrow_v both_o altar_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o ethnic_n origen_n origen_n origen_n also_o in_o the_o 10._o homily_n upon_o josuah_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n likewise_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la write_v that_o there_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v certain_a knéeling_n about_o the_o altar_n tertullian_n tertullian_n much_o more_o sincere_o and_o wise_o do_v some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o stead_n of_o altar_n put_v table_n or_o in_o gréeke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o faithful_a take_v sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n and_o chrysostome_n look_v in_o the_o defence_n against_o gardiner_n page_n 2._o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 23._o in_o jud._n 19_o at_o the_o end_n look_v in_o jud._n 8._o 23._o now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o entreat_v of_o a_o magistrate_n who_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v namely_o a_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n definition_n the_o definition_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o touch_v outward_a discipline_n in_o punish_v of_o transgressor_n with_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o good_a there_o be_v undoubted_o many_o person_n elect_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n
destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o in_o spare_v of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o tribute_n they_o most_o grievous_o offend_v god_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o jud._n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o whereas_o the_o gabionite_n be_v forgive_v 5._o josua_n 9_o 5._o that_o happen_v by_o a_o certain_a special_a event_n there_o be_v a_o guile_n wrought_v second_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v whereby_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o bind_v yet_o for_o reverence_n sake_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o some_o force_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o the_o hebrew_n make_v they_o servant_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o hew_v wood_n and_o to_o draw_v water_n and_o servant_n as_o teach_v the_o roman_a law_n be_v in_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o thing_n account_v for_o dead_a man_n prescribe_v what_o we_o be_v to_o affirm_v concern_v nation_n not_o prescribe_v but_o we_o note_v that_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o give_v over_o by_o god_n there_o be_v a_o sundry_a consideration_n have_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o david_n most_o severe_o punish_v the_o ammonite_n because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o ignominy_n do_v to_o his_o ambassador_n for_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v he_o command_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v destroy_v with_o saw_n rake_n and_o axe_n and_o also_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o kill_v wherein_o brick_n and_o chalk_n be_v burn_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o syrian_n who_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o war_n he_o put_v under_o tribute_n moreover_o among_o enemy_n some_o repent_v and_o will_v yield_v themselves_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o they_o and_o doubtless_o those_o must_v be_v merciful_o spare_v but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o with_o a_o most_o stubborn_a mind_n do_v resist_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o naughty_a act_n by_o war_n against_o such_o we_o must_v decree_v the_o more_o severelie_o so_o do_v the_o israelite_n behave_v themselves_o against_o the_o beniamite_n when_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v that_o tribe_n leave_v very_o few_o on_o live_v by_o the_o like_a example_n also_o be_v that_o nation_n bring_v to_o destruction_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n because_o the_o roman_n be_v ready_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v besiege_v they_o very_o obstinate_o resist_v these_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o poet_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n proper_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o spare_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o that_o be_v proud_a 3_o furthermore_n enemy_n be_v spare_v when_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o peace_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o unite_v when_o the_o captive_n being_n gentle_o use_v be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n enemy_n also_o be_v save_v when_o both_o side_n hope_v for_o to_o change_v captive_n one_o for_o another_o namely_o that_o each_o part_n may_v receive_v their_o own_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n captive_n be_v slay_v that_o a_o terror_n may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o their_o state_n and_o lot_n shall_v be_v easy_a if_o without_o yield_v of_o themselves_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o over_o much_o lenity_n be_v often_o time_n a_o great_a provocation_n unto_o sin_n and_o not_o seldom_o it_o be_v that_o captive_n perish_v because_o of_o revenge_n namely_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o adversary_n cruel_o slay_v the_o captive_n when_o they_o have_v take_v they_o also_o they_o seem_v just_o to_o be_v slay_v who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o forgive_v and_o nevertheless_o return_v to_o their_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o their_o old_a wicked_a act_n oftentimes_o do_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n make_v as_o though_o they_o know_v not_o of_o the_o treachery_n of_o lugurth_o which_o afterward_o be_v eftsoon_o begin_v a_o fresh_a receive_v a_o just_a punishment_n they_o also_o be_v not_o spare_v who_o by_o just_a conjecture_n be_v suspect_v that_o they_o will_v do_v harm_n again_o unto_o the_o vanquisher_n and_o sure_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o most_o cruel_a prescription_n of_o scylla_n and_o marius_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a he_o condemn_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n marius_n perceive_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v the_o nobility_n both_o of_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n provide_v to_o make_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o part_n but_o very_o easy_o be_v they_o forgive_v of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o damage_n to_o be_v fear_v when_o they_o be_v once_o overcome_v for_o this_o cause_n aurelianus_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v zenobia_n zenobia_n zenobia_n which_o invade_v the_o empire_n in_o syria_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n have_v triumph_v of_o she_o at_o rome_n not_o only_o forgive_v she_o her_o life_n but_o also_o permit_v that_o she_o shall_v live_v convenientlie_o and_o honest_o in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o which_o for_o these_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v use_n clemency_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v perhaps_o they_o just_o &_o of_o good_a right_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o a_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o covetousness_n to_o forgive_v captive_n namely_o to_o wrest_v from_o they_o a_o very_a great_a ransom_n and_o they_o oftentimes_o have_v no_o consideration_n either_o of_o honesty_n or_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n some_o also_o be_v find_v which_o spare_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o only_o put_v to_o death_n the_o head_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o principals_n of_o wicked_a act_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v example_n unto_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o adventure_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o persian_n there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o a_o capital_a crime_n he_o shall_v not_o straight_o way_n be_v condemn_v but_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o diligent_o examine_v whereby_o if_o his_o notable_a act_n be_v find_v to_o excee_v his_o evil_a act_n in_o number_n and_o greatness_n they_o discharge_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o offence_n and_o evil_a act_n have_v exceed_v then_o at_o length_n they_o condemn_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o extreme_a punishment_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o solomon_n deal_v for_o when_o as_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n 26._o 1._o king_n 2._o 26._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o because_o thou_o be_v present_a with_o my_o father_n david_n in_o his_o day_n and_o do_v put_v thyself_o in_o ieoperdie_o and_o haste_v take_v pain_n with_o he_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o this_o day_n wherefore_o go_v unto_o thy_o father_n land_n in_o anathothe_n this_o law_n of_o conqueror_n in_o such_o sort_n provide_v against_o enemy_n emperor_n the_o large_a right_n of_o conqueror_n restrain_v by_o certain_a good_a emperor_n just_a and_o good_a emperor_n be_v wont_v to_o restrain_v within_o certain_a bound_n for_o city_n be_v win_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v sack_v prince_n be_v wont_v to_o set_v forth_o edict_n whereby_o they_o charge_v that_o no_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o free_a body_n they_o sometime_o also_o decree_v that_o so_o many_o as_o fly_v to_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o inviolate_a as_o do_v alaricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n when_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o undoubted_o in_o victory_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v the_o thing_n will_v be_v altogether_o cruel_a wherefore_o it_o become_v a_o emperor_n unless_o that_o the_o cause_n now_o bring_v or_o such_o like_a cause_n shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a heart_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o have_v overcome_v than_o to_o destroy_v they_o 4_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v find_v many_o noble_a mind_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o victory_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v very_o much_o mislike_v of_o cruelty_n aeneas_n who_o be_v call_v godly_a as_o
great_a number_n of_o thy_o ancestor_n that_o live_v long_o ago_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o argument_n be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o great_a grandfather_n these_o reason_n some_o use_n to_o extenuate_v the_o nobility_n of_o blood_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v amiss_o or_o yet_o without_o profit_n especial_o against_o they_o which_o only_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n will_v be_v count_v noble_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o themselves_o live_v dishonest_o vilelie_o and_o obscure_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v together_o with_o virtue_n obtain_v nobility_n of_o blood_n profitable_a nobility_n of_o kindred_n join_v with_o virtue_n to_o profitable_a doubtless_o he_o have_v great_a commodity_n by_o it_o since_o nobility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n altogether_o outward_a as_o it_o be_v object_v for_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o ancestor_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o transfer_v to_o the_o posterity_n which_o although_o that_o in_o the_o next_o child_n or_o child_n child_n do_v not_o oftentimes_o show_v forth_o or_o appear_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o keep_v by_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o revive_v again_o in_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n so_o as_o in_o they_o the_o spirit_n and_o courage_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v renew_a unto_o virtue_n wherefore_o see_v such_o spark_n be_v still_o reserve_v in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v account_v among_o outward_a good_a thing_n neither_o agree_v that_o comparison_n of_o the_o mule_n which_o they_o say_v be_v procreate_v of_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o in_o the_o mule_n the_o generation_n be_v stay_v neither_o can_v the_o mule_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n live_v long_o but_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o noble_a parent_n although_o they_o themselves_o degenerate_a yet_o may_v they_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o other_o and_o to_o stay_v even_o in_o that_o similitude_n it_o not_o small_a deal_n adorn_v the_o mule_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o horse_n see_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o commendable_a than_o ass_n but_o iwenall_n cicero_n and_o iphicrates_n speak_v of_o those_o noble_a man_n which_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o their_o father_n or_o predecessor_n virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n he_o which_o be_v but_o of_o obscure_a parentage_n have_v make_v himself_o honourable_a by_o virtue_n be_v of_o far_o more_o excellency_n than_o be_v they_o which_o come_v of_o great_a nobility_n do_v with_o vice_n and_o wicked_a act_n and_o with_o idleness_n &_o cowardice_n dishonour_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o stock_n etc._n god_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o saint_n grant_v many_o thing_n rom._n 9_o 4._o exod._n 20._o 6._o gen._n 49._o 10_o num._n 1._o 47_o &_o 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o much_o god_n attribute_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o by_o that_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la where_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a but_o even_o hereby_o also_o in_o that_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a stock_n this_o prerogative_n the_o ethnic_n contemn_v not_o for_o he_o which_o praise_v alcibiades_n which_o some_o think_v be_v euripides_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o game_n of_o olympus_n say_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v happy_a must_v come_v of_o a_o noble_a city_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v cite_v a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o thing_n 26_o whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o estate_n be_v we_o more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n or_o may_v we_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o nobility_n see_v paul_n thus_o write_v consider_v your_o call_a brethren_n not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o estate_n for_o although_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o stock_n itself_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o which_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n we_o be_v obscure_a and_o without_o nobility_n 30_o to_o they_o that_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n be_v communicate_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 5._o 30_o yet_o after_o we_o be_v once_o graft_v in_o christ_n all_o his_o nobility_n be_v most_o true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v now_o not_o only_a member_n of_o he_o but_o also_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o as_o now_o all_o his_o father_n be_v make_v our_o father_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o have_v not_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o natural_a generation_n yet_o unto_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o us._n of_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n 5_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o the_o 9_o 9_o in_o gen._n 9_o 5_o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 4._o 9_o of_o genesis_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o the_o name_n servitude_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o servitude_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o latin_a etymology_n be_v derive_v of_o seruando_fw-la that_o be_v keep_v because_o those_o who_o the_o vanquisher_n have_v not_o slay_v in_o war_n they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v use_v their_o labour_n captive_n mancipia_fw-la be_v good_n cattle_n bondman_n or_o captive_n thereof_o be_v they_o call_v servant_n as_o say_v florentinus_n the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o institutes_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v mancipia_fw-la their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o hand_n from_o enemy_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pandectes_fw-la of_o justinian_n pliny_n in_o his_o 7._o servitude_n the_o original_n of_o servitude_n book_n the_o 56._o chapter_n attribute_v the_o invention_n hereof_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n but_o our_o write_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a do_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o cause_n of_o bondage_n be_v sin_n servitude_n the_o cause_n of_o servitude_n for_o war_v denounce_v and_o make_v if_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a as_o touch_v their_o part_n which_o make_v it_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v just_a who_o prepare_v thereby_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o he_o have_v know_v worthy_a to_o be_v chastise_v this_o do_v daniel_n and_o other_o prophet_n most_o manifest_o declare_v 5._o dan._n 9_o 5._o when_o they_o account_v their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o victory_n unto_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n true_o bondage_n be_v therefore_o a_o punishment_n nature_n servitude_n be_v a_o thing_n against_o man_n nature_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n god_n ordain_v man_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v serve_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n wherefore_o the_o good_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o man_n they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o they_o rule_v man_n only_o with_o love_n and_o counsel_n and_o see_v man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o gen._n 1._o 27._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o command_v not_o to_o execute_v thing_n command_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n also_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n to_o serve_v howbeit_o bondage_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o this_o argument_n why_o bondage_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v and_o why_o see_v it_o be_v invent_v as_o a_o bridle_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o medicine_n unto_o man_n naughtiness_n for_o thou_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n of_o a_o naughty_a cause_n which_o must_v not_o be_v altogether_o reject_v but_o retain_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n very_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o epistle_n 21._o ephe._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 21._o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n that_o subject_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v dutiful_a towards_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o
augustine_n answer_v and_o yet_o those_o who_o i_o will_v gather_v together_o i_o gather_v even_o against_o thy_o will_n yet_o the_o same_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v hardly_o augustine_n objection_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o adimantus_n the_o manichei_n the_o 26._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o change_v the_o will_n unto_o better_a hereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o refractation_n the_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v but_o that_o power_n be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o see_v this_o be_v in_o the_o power_n that_o when_o we_o will_v we_o do_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n as_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o but_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o give_v power_n so_o must_v that_o also_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o say_v afterward_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o severity_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n save_v for_o that_o he_o follow_v our_o will_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a that_o which_o before_o be_v hard_a and_o unpossible_a be_v soon_o become_v a_o work_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v this_o rule_n and_o exposition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_a unto_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o this_o self_n power_n have_v only_o place_n in_o will_n already_o prepare_v and_o heal_v this_o rule_n do_v this_o father_n never_o withdraw_v but_o put_v it_o as_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o his_o retractation_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n against_o the_o manicheis_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a first_o evil_a beginning_n contrary_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n from_o which_o evil_a beginning_n forsooth_o sin_n shall_v flow_v but_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o draw_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v and_o heal_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o after_o some_o sort_n leave_v not_o untouched_a and_o of_o free_a will_v he_o speak_v rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o institute_v than_o as_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o nature_n defile_v and_o corrupt_v grant_v how_o far_o forth_o free_a will_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v also_o object_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v evil_a in_o deny_v free_a will_n and_o that_o we_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o question_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o papist_n howbeit_o i_o take_v not_o away_o free_a will_n in_o general_a but_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n moreover_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o part_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v heal_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v say_v further_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v much_o of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v every_o plant_n 13._o matt._n 15_o 13._o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o beside_o they_o ask_v whether_o god_n do_v towards_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o their_o salvation_n some_o say_v he_o do_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o that_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n in_o chorazim_n bethsaida_n &_o capernaum_n and_o this_o also_o do_v prosper_n ad_fw-la caput_fw-la gallorum_n note_n when_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o ten_o chapter_n wherein_o they_o object_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o god_n withdraw_v from_o some_o he_o write_v there_o after_o this_o manner_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v from_o some_o least_o by_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v save_v may_v discharge_v himself_o of_o ill_a report_n by_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o work_n among_o some_o which_o he_o say_v will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o he_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o certain_a people_n and_o yet_o still_o he_o suffer_v some_o nation_n to_o live_v without_o his_o grace_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o certeinlie_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n also_o the_o same_o father_n ad_fw-la excerpta_fw-la genuensium_n the_o eight_o doubt_n thus_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n what_o thing_n else_o can_v we_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n itself_o report_v that_o they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v such_o sign_n of_o power_n as_o be_v do_v among_o we_o that_o believe_v but_o why_o this_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o that_o false_o accuse_v tell_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o show_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v marvelous_a thing_n among_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v also_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o do_n and_o to_o the_o déepenesse_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o do_v we_o most_o manifest_o know_v that_o both_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v and_o just_a which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o also_o they_o of_o chorazim_n and_o bethsaida_n may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o infidel_n may_v have_v become_v faithful_a if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v wrought_v this_o in_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o seem_v false_a to_o any_o which_o the_o truth_n say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 1._o matt._n 13_o 1._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n 27._o matt._n 11_o 27._o but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o again_o 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n again_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o prosper_n also_o show_v preach_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o preach_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o always_o be_v give_v to_o all_o nation_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ad_fw-la capita_fw-la gallorum_n the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v object_v against_o augustine_n that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o grace_n thus_o answer_v although_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v now_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 15._o mat._n 16_o 15._o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o true_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o this_o present_a age_n there_o have_v be_v man_n which_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v because_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v but_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o
this_o full_a generality_n of_o call_v have_v be_v always_o so_o celebrate_v as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n pass_v over_o within_o the_o which_o there_o come_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n the_o preach_v which_o be_v send_v let_v he_o see_v how_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v 7._o act._n 16_o 6._o &_o 7._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n or_o to_o the_o bithynian_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n assay_v to_o go_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o let_v he_o see_v also_o how_o he_o can_v defend_v the_o foreshow_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 14._o mat._n 14_o 14._o which_o say_v this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v wickedness_n to_o be_v speak_v stagger_v if_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v defer_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o again_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o preach_v be_v send_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a place_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o even_o by_o he_o that_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n many_o doubtless_o in_o that_o delay_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withhold_v and_o turn_v away_o die_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o consecrate_v with_o regeneration_n wherefore_o let_v the_o scripture_n tell_v what_o be_v do_v 6._o act._n 16_o 6._o it_o say_v when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o misia_n they_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o at_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v except_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o go_v since_o we_o see_v that_o many_o nation_n forthwith_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o that_o other_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o smell_n of_o this_o goodness_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n and_o that_o so_o beastly_a and_o rude_a manner_n of_o these_o man_n do_v stop_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o wicked_a heart_n be_v not_o open_a to_o preach_v 15._o psal_n 33_o 15._o but_o who_o have_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n but_o he_o that_o severallie_o frame_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v mollify_v this_o rigorous_a hardness_n to_o the_o affect_v of_o obedience_n 9_o mat._n 3_o 9_o but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v unto_o preacher_n a_o bold_a and_o inviolable_a constancy_n but_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v 9_o act._n 18_o 9_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o because_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o &_o no_o man_n shall_v withstand_v thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o wherein_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spread_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v by_o how_o many_o reason_n this_o father_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v be_v want_v to_o many_o nation_n &_o in_o many_o age_n whereby_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v let_v we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v through_o upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o gaul_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o grace_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o unto_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o show_v he_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o think_v not_o now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o call_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o regeneration_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o genuense_n to_o the_o sixth_o doubt_n and_o as_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o age_n which_o be_v past_a permit_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v any_o just_a complaint_n if_o grace_n yet_o cease_v we_o shall_v perish_v among_o they_o who_o cause_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o who_o nevertheless_o as_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o few_o so_o now_o of_o all_o mankind_n universallie_o he_o save_v innumerable_a not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o do_v it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o this_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sometime_o cease_v and_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o always_o a_o just_a call_n unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o some_o will_n but_o be_v rather_o particular_a but_o because_o some_o use_v a_o certain_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v have_v call_v enough_o of_o god_n since_o by_o the_o element_n by_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o worship_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o so_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v blame_v as_o inexcusable_a but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o same_o prosper_n show_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v free_a will_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o remoove_v from_o the_o common_a consideration_n of_o man_n in_o how_o many_o age_n what_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o error_n and_o impiety_n fall_v away_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n do_v declare_v 15._o acts._n 14_o 15._o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o iconium_n o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o very_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n very_o if_o either_o natural_a understanding_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n benefit_n may_v have_v suffice_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n then_o the_o reasonable_a contemplation_n and_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o meat_n in_o our_o time_n may_v save_v we_o because_o undoubted_o we_o have_v a_o better_a use_n of_o nature_n shall_v worship_v our_o creator_n because_o of_o his_o daily_a benefit_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o over-foolish_a and_o pernicious_a persuasion_n hereof_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v mankind_n without_o the_o man_n christ_n jesu_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n
his_o foreknowledge_n do_v err_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v put_v his_o will_n between_o 29_o matt._n 10_o 29_o a_o sparowe_n fall_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n the_o will_v i_o say_v not_o new_a but_o eternal_a 5._o jere._n 25._o 11._o esaie_n 3â—_n 5._o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v seventie_o year_n prescribe_v and_o unto_o ezechias_n life_n be_v add_v 15._o year_n christ_n say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v â—8_o john_n 7_o 6._o exo._n 33_o 19_o act_n 13_o â—8_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v christ_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n predestination_n predestination_n diverse_a judgment_n touch_v predestination_n some_o say_v be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o foreknowledge_n or_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v certeinlie_o deliver_v but_o other_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o lump_n of_o perdition_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o take_v mercy_n other_o a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n present_a and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o constant_o decree_v before_o all_o age_n to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n unto_o glory_n by_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a 19_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o hereof_o come_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o predestination_n say_v 32._o rom._n 8_o 32._o who_o shall_v accuse_v we_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n 6._o mal._n 3_o 6._o and_o be_o not_o change_v be_v reprobation_n what_o it_o be_v reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n constant_o decree_v before_o all_o world_n without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o take_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o he_o love_v not_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v except_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v forsake_v albeit_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n that_o they_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o last_o condemnation_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o lay_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n god_n predestinate_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o while_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v work_v well_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o ephe._n 2_o 10._o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o good_a work_n or_o else_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o bless_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o give_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o twin_n when_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v not_o of_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v 16._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v 19_o exo._n 33_o 19_o but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n that_o be_v foresee_v 25_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i_o do_v not_o therefore_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v faithful_a 48._o act._n 13_o 48._o they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o beléeve_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o predestinate_v of_o god_n because_o they_o beléeve_v our_o justification_n depend_v of_o the_o election_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v but_o if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o free_a will_n than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o free_a will_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v diverse_a man_n do_v love_n and_o choose_v they_o in_o who_o they_o find_v virtue_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n can_v find_v in_o man_n any_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o put_v in_o they_o wherefore_o if_o he_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o have_v that_o of_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n god_n give_v he_o predestination_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o predestination_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v save_v they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o conduit_n other_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o election_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hard_o with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v cry_v o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n 33_o rom._n 11_o 33_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n there_o be_v not_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o idleness_n but_o rather_o unto_o carefulness_n and_o endeavour_n of_o right_a live_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o live_v well_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o study_v to_o make_v our_o call_n certain_a and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n predestinate_a at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o perish_v yet_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o 21_o rom._n 9_o 21_o that_o the_o potter_n do_v make_v some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 22._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 17_o &_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o god_n ordain_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n suffer_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v unto_o destruction_n also_o 4._o pro._n 16_o 4._o he_o make_v the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n not_o all_o man_n which_o be_v call_v be_v predestinate_v for_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v 16._o mat._n 20_o 16._o but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o call_n be_v universal_a 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v a_o universal_a call_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o no_o man_n by_o name_n exclude_v it_o be_v true_a if_o also_o it_o be_v call_v universal_a because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o also_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o this_o universality_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n i_o deny_v it_o because_o unto_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o though_o also_o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o give_v to_o many_o place_n age_n and_o nation_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 15._o save_v he_o mean_v only_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v mat._n 20_o 15._o yet_o beléever_n but_o faith_n he_o give_v to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v justly_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v hereof_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o
word_n forbid_v you_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o say_v while_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o sweet_a bread_n as_o levened_a bread_n and_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n do_v plain_o betoken_v that_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n do_v receive_v either_o sweet_a bread_n or_o levened_a bread_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o consecration_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n whereof_o i_o argue_v you_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v all_o at_o full_a length_n the_o which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o equality_n nor_o alike_o neither_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n &_o insensible_a as_o touch_v power_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v of_o his_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o every_o man_n do_v believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o do_v you_o interpret_v that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n be_v insensible_a and_o you_o infer_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n my_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n speak_v concern_v the_o bread_n the_o which_o my_o adversary_n deny_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a either_o for_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o i_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n wherein_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o round_a form_n it_o please_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o say_v both_o this_o and_o this_o to_o wit_n both_o this_o and_o this_o be_v i_o that_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o round_a thing_n itself_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n he_o call_v it_o insensible_a as_o concern_v power_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o add_v but_o our_o lord_n we_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o sense_n and_o he_o that_o altogether_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n can_v you_o understand_v the_o accident_n for_o those_o be_v roundness_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o a_o round_a form_n in_o the_o genetive_n case_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o round_a form_n wherefore_o that_o stand_v strong_a which_o i_o infer_v thereof_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n be_v speak_v of_o bread_n and_o i_o marvel_v at_o you_o that_o since_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o dissolve_v argument_n which_o be_v not_o assotle_v you_o speak_v nothing_o of_o basil_n didymus_n cyrill_n &_o vigilius_n and_o understand_v you_o i_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o stand_v to_o my_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v without_o fruit_n which_o i_o object_v in_o the_o first_o disputation_n whereby_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v not_o to_o seduce_v but_o to_o teach_v i_o shall_v confirm_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o their_o end_n and_o now_o have_v you_o leave_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v to_o oppose_v what_o you_o will_n d._n chadse_n you_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v have_v dispute_v in_o reckon_v up_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o seem_v so_o to_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o person_n and_o of_o a_o opposer_n become_v a_o answerer_n which_o fault_n i_o commit_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o disputation_n when_o i_o propound_v those_o solution_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o your_o argument_n see_v i_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o now_o be_v they_o rehearse_v of_o you_o out_o of_o time_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v d._n martyr_n i_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n here_o amiss_o for_o one_o to_o confirm_v his_o question_n before_o he_o dispute_v and_o to_o fortify_v they_o with_o sure_a argument_n be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o all_o disputer_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o oppose_v be_v but_o short_a i_o may_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o affirm_v false_a and_o unaduised_a matter_n they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v explain_v in_o very_a truth_n i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n bring_v a_o confutation_n of_o your_o answer_n which_o all_o man_n can_v testify_v which_o both_o now_o be_v and_o then_o be_v present_a and_o at_o that_o time_n i_o show_v good_a cause_n why_o i_o then_o omit_v the_o handle_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n and_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o other_o thing_n that_o day_n save_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v handle_v the_o day_n before_o neither_o do_v it_o like_o i_o that_o you_o will_v constrain_v i_o by_o that_o cunning_a to_o dispute_v with_o you_o not_o after_o my_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o your_o own_o like_n for_o see_v it_o be_v then_o my_o turn_n to_o oppose_v i_o think_v good_a to_o keep_v myself_o free_a for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v of_o and_o not_o to_o handle_v those_o which_o yourself_o have_v propose_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o have_v then_o urge_v i_o and_o egg_v i_o to_o have_v proceed_v therein_o i_o will_v have_v yield_v unto_o you_o but_o since_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o i_o think_v good_a by_o your_o consent_n to_o defer_v that_o matter_n until_o this_o day_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v so_o gréevous_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o now_o requite_v you_o like_v for_o like_a because_o it_o be_v more_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v defend_v my_o own_o matter_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o you_o shall_v undertake_v to_o defend_v other_o man_n d._n chadse_n howbeit_o i_o constrain_v you_o not_o to_o change_v your_o person_n since_o you_o then_o object_v and_o i_o answer_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o now_o do_v let_v there_o be_v give_v we_o a_o other_o day_n to_o dispute_v this_o do_v the_o visitor_n deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v otherwise_o i_o have_v be_v content_a d._n chadse_n then_o see_v the_o person_n must_v be_v change_v now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a i_o will_v come_v thither_o and_o you_o shall_v come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o may_v oppose_v d._n martyr_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o you_o do_v what_o you_o will_n if_o a_o other_o day_n may_v be_v grant_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a but_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v and_o that_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o now_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o do_v what_o you_o will_n the_o visitor_n once_o again_o put_v it_o to_o his_o free_a choice_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v d._n chadse_n sigh_v they_o have_v so_o think_v it_o good_a let_v we_o proceed_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o five_o kind_n of_o bread_n the_o first_o whereby_o the_o multitude_n be_v refresh_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v you_o seek_v i_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v bread_n 26._o john_n 6_o 26._o the_o second_o bread_n be_v faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 27._o verse_n 27._o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o but_o which_o endure_v they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o christ_n answer_v 29._o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v the_o three_o bread_n be_v manna_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 31._o verse_n 31._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 35._o verse_n 35._o the_o four_o bread_n be_v christ_n whereupon_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o five_o bread_n be_v not_o that_o which_o
that_o christian_a charity_n move_v i_o to_o favour_v they_o your_o request_n also_o shall_v cause_v i_o that_o i_o will_v pleasure_v they_o any_o way_n that_o either_o they_o themselves_o shall_v desire_v of_o i_o or_o that_o john_n vlmer_n shall_v desire_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o hooper_n be_v deliver_v of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i_o think_v you_o now_o understand_v by_o other_o i_o never_o fail_v he_o and_o i_o always_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o exercise_v his_o function_n faithful_o and_o earnest_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v plentiful_o reap_v the_o fruit_n which_o he_o most_o desire_v also_o christopher_n froschover_o behave_v himself_o well_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o so_o far_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v and_o i_o hope_v so_o well_o of_o he_o as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v well_o answer_v your_o expectation_n i_o bid_v you_o and_o all_o you_o fare_v well_o in_o the_o lord_n from_o oxford_n the_o 25._o of_o april_n 1551._o to_o ralph_n gualther_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o my_o learned_a friend_n give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o the_o peruse_n and_o correct_v of_o my_o book_n when_o it_o be_v in_o print_v both_o i_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a and_o shall_v not_o deserve_v hereafter_o to_o have_v any_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o i_o by_o any_o other_o true_o i_o see_v that_o you_o have_v take_v no_o small_a toil_n therein_o for_o in_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n which_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o diligence_n use_v as_o have_v be_v requisite_a but_o i_o will_v provide_v hereafter_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o diligent_o handle_v when_o i_o shall_v send_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o be_v print_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o requite_v the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v for_o i_o your_o carefulness_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o work_n be_v come_v forth_o well_o enough_o amend_v but_o look_v how_o much_o you_o have_v further_v the_o impression_n so_o much_o less_o have_v fortune_n favour_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o book_n for_o to_o this_o day_n there_o can_v be_v convey_v hither_o but_o thirty_o copy_n wherefore_o many_o seek_v they_o in_o vain_a since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v any_o where_o in_o this_o kingdom_n birkman_n who_o promise_v i_o xx_o copy_n have_v not_o send_v one_o which_o i_o will_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o ill_a will_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o have_v happen_v through_o some_o mischance_n as_o touch_v our_o matter_n i_o can_v certify_v you_o of_o much_o more_o than_o this_o our_o carrier_n i_o mean_v your_o froschover_n be_v able_a to_o show_v who_o undoubted_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o godly_a young_a man_n and_o all_o the_o while_o he_o tarry_v here_o live_v moderate_o and_o religious_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rash_o commend_v of_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n increase_v his_o godliness_n and_o grant_v you_o to_o proceed_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o instruct_n of_o your_o child_n and_o young_a man_n great_a news_n be_v here_o spread_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o yet_o so_o uncertain_a and_o variable_a as_o we_o can_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o what_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o switcher_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v determine_v to_o send_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o to_o inquire_v much_o of_o these_o thing_n perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v think_v convenient_a since_o christ_n cause_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o christ_n himself_o howbeit_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v join_v one_o with_o another_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a one_o of_o another_o i_o bid_v you_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v in_o my_o name_n master_n pelican_n master_n bibliander_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n give_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n the_o 6._o of_o march_n 1552._o to_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n there_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v right_a honourable_a and_o love_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o so_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o plentiful_a spirit_n and_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o wisdom_n that_o you_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o can_v also_o admonish_v and_o teach_v other_o yet_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v as_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o my_o mind_n what_o conjunction_n i_o have_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o most_o ready_a will_n towards_o the_o holy_a renew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o certain_a singular_a affection_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n gospel_n polonia_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n first_o then_o i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o your_o new_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o godly_a spread_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o for_o what_o can_v happen_v more_o acceptable_a or_o more_o joyful_a unto_o they_o than_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v minister_v even_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o it_o be_v least_o to_o be_v look_v for_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o most_o abundant_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n very_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o endeavour_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v great_a account_n of_o your_o endeavour_n which_o you_o bestow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o christ_n religion_n but_o also_o do_v weigh_v the_o same_o as_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o singular_a delight_n proceed_v therefore_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v now_o become_v a_o most_o joyful_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n unto_o the_o angel_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o unto_o man_n and_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v every_o good_a man_n from_o all_o part_n rejoice_v very_o i_o myself_o who_o be_o woonderfullie_o afflict_v for_o the_o hard_a misfortune_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o daily_o lament_v the_o new_a slaughter_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o continual_o sorrow_n for_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o most_o holy_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v burn_v can_v but_o recreate_v myself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o godliness_n that_o you_o have_v begin_v for_o with_o you_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v that_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v by_o the_o extreme_a power_n of_o antichrist_n abate_v and_o diminish_v howbeit_o that_o our_o thanks_n give_v may_v be_v the_o full_a and_o you_o receive_v more_o joyful_a abundant_a and_o long_a last_a fruit_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o must_v you_o special_o provide_v that_o you_o join_v with_o innocence_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o hurtful_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v hurtful_a otherwise_o it_o profit_v nothing_o yea_o rather_o it_o do_v exceed_a much_o harm_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o shall_v in_o deed_n and_o life_n deny_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v that_o be_v 18._o rom._n 1._o 18._o than_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n assure_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n unto_o godliness_n right_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o but_o herein_o to_o labour_v for_o performance_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v take_v away_o what_o soever_o knowledge_n go_v before_o though_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o make_v unto_o most_o gréevous_a condemnation_n wherefore_o my_o most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o light_n be_v not_o without_o heat_n that_o the_o leaf_n be_v not_o without_o
ministry_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o continue_v wherefore_o i_o will_v seek_v and_o maintain_v peace_n as_o you_o admonish_v i_o yet_o so_o nevertheless_o that_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o a_o snatch_a or_o seek_v occasion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a i_o will_v teach_v and_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v true_a concern_v that_o matter_n wherein_o i_o know_v they_o disagree_v from_o i_o and_o that_o with_o such_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n as_o i_o will_v not_o gréeve_v or_o bitter_o taunt_v any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n but_o as_o for_o command_v i_o to_o silence_n or_o recantation_n neither_o have_v i_o hitherto_o suffer_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o now_o suffer_v it_o for_o i_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v most_o unworthy_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o he_o that_o public_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o long_o as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o believe_v for_o when_o that_o shall_v appear_v and_o i_o may_v know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v i_o will_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n delay_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o open_o to_o confess_v it_o these_o thing_n worthy_a sir_n and_o as_o you_o write_v my_o most_o near_o join_v brother_n in_o christ_n i_o speak_v familiar_o to_o you_o as_o you_o see_v and_o do_v sincere_o open_v my_o mind_n and_o thought_n even_o as_o it_o be_v affect_v for_o i_o have_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o your_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o i_o never_o will_n or_o can_v seem_v to_o refuse_v your_o own_o self_n for_o a_o right_n and_o indifferent_a judge_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o live_v you_o happy_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n see_v you_o and_o talk_v with_o you_o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a desire_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n 1554._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o little_a book_n of_o defence_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n geneva_n a_o consent_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n be_v now_o come_v forth_o and_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o may_v bring_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o the_o godliness_n and_o instruction_n wherewith_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v furnish_v it_o will_v bring_v commodity_n unto_o the_o weak_a comfort_n unto_o the_o learned_a and_o much_o stomach_n and_o hatred_n to_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a neither_o will_v this_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n because_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o give_v counsel_n be_v change_v i_o understand_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v make_v in_o your_o epistle_n do_v not_o only_o take_v it_o well_o but_o in_o very_o good_a part_n but_o yet_o this_o have_v i_o marvel_v at_o and_o i_o will_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n hear_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o n._n have_v allow_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v for_o i_o love_v the_o man_n because_o of_o other_o his_o goodly_a gift_n but_o in_o this_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o he_o have_v always_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o a_o right_a saxon_a and_o to_o carry_v a_o contrary_a mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o defend_v of_o what_o judgement_n our_o man_n will_v be_v i_o know_v not_o we_o think_v good_a to_o send_v both_o letter_n and_o a_o book_n unto_o marpachius_n marpachius_n marpachius_n for_o you_o do_v write_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n but_o marvel_v not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o slackness_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o letter_n for_o there_o be_v assembly_n have_v after_o your_o letter_n be_v deliver_v and_o marpachius_n himself_o be_v absent_v a_o whole_a month_n which_o return_v four_o day_n since_o he_o go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o return_v make_v his_o journey_n by_o zuricke_n and_o salute_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o minister_n in_o talk_n he_o be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a enough_o but_o exceed_a obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n thus_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v that_o he_o include_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o communicant_n be_v most_o true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v affirm_v and_o that_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n do_v feed_v thereon_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o receive_n unto_o faith_n unless_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o lively_a &_o wholesome_a receive_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o wicked_a also_o do_v use_v but_o hereof_o i_o speak_v too_o much_o and_o especial_o with_o you_o which_o in_o one_o word_n understande_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o touch_v n._n n._n which_o you_o write_v of_o i_o also_o do_v both_o know_v and_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o sincere_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o agree_v altogether_o with_o philip_n yea_o and_o he_o express_v many_o thing_n which_o even_o philip_n will_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o he_o which_o i_o judge_v meet_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n but_o i_o see_v no_o just_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o reason_n although_o he_o can_v show_v yet_o will_v i_o judge_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n than_o unto_o he_o whereby_o as_o well_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v commend_v as_o symbol_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o will_v i_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o very_a action_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a food_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a restore_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o figure_n we_o receive_v by_o communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n i_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o though_o in_o speak_v this_o he_o stand_v against_o they_o which_o vain_o babble_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v pass_v into_o the_o belly_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o tooth_n tongue_n roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o jaw_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n very_o this_o be_o i_o most_o assure_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o nourishment_n or_o spiritual_a food_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v have_v by_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o heretofore_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o now_o fit_v in_o heaven_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o high_a glory_n for_o whatsoever_o food_n there_o be_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v very_o much_o draw_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n who_o will_v say_v that_o that_o faith_n be_v carry_v unto_o a_o feign_a or_o fantastical_a body_n true_o none_o that_o regard_v the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o faith_n will_v so_o affirm_v for_o faith_n apprehend_v thing_n even_o as_o they_o be_v wherefore_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unclothe_v of_o his_o nature_n neither_o heretofore_o upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o yet_o now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v of_o we_o a_o natural_a body_n as_o it_o be_v but_o while_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n of_o n._n n._n behold_v another_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n whereof_o i_o be_o move_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o demand_v and_o also_o to_o write_v what_o i_o myself_o judge_v of_o it_o which_o as_o i_o do_v bold_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o you_o when_o you_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o show_v what_o you_o judge_v thereof_o for_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v a_o answer_n know_v that_o you_o be_v overpress_v with_o profitable_a business_n as_o touch_v the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v a_o
the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o seasonable_a help_n and_o sound_a consolation_n will_v so_o at_o the_o length_n be_v present_a with_o you_o as_o both_o you_o may_v be_v in_o better_a health_n of_o body_n and_o that_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o you_o be_v press_v beyond_o your_o power_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o france_n do_v fare_v so_o ill_o although_o i_o judge_v before_o hand_n that_o thing_n will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o i_o perceive_v now_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o bear_v the_o sway_n into_o who_o hand_n if_o the_o chief_a ruler_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v judge_v what_o a_o fall_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v other_o perhaps_o do_v marvel_n at_o the_o queen_n but_o i_o marvel_v not_o for_o i_o never_o perceive_v hitherto_o any_o token_n of_o her_o godliness_n towards_o sincere_a religion_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o new_a in_o the_o king_n of_o navarra_n that_o he_o which_o appear_v before_o to_o favour_n with_o a_o full_a spirit_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v himself_o now_o when_o most_o need_n be_v to_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n what_o shall_v we_o here_o do_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v defend_v and_o promote_v his_o own_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o defendor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o your_o city_n also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o fail_v the_o faithful_a in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o since_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o omit_v this_o towards_o any_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v now_o begin_v with_o you_o howbeit_o since_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o help_v we_o do_v assist_v your_o state_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o christ_n &_o we_o mistrust_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o his_o goodness_n we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v hear_v i_o have_v salute_v bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o your_o name_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n wish_v you_o very_o much_o health_n as_o for_o the_o young_a man_n who_o you_o have_v commend_v in_o your_o letter_n i_o will_v willing_o gratify_v all_o the_o way_n i_o can_v i_o pray_v you_o commend_v i_o hearty_o to_o your_o fellow_n minister_n and_o especial_o master_n viret_n and_o master_n beza_n for_o who_o sake_n letius_n give_v i_o the_o institution_n of_o your_o college_n which_o i_o great_o rejoice_v that_o you_o have_v erect_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o also_o give_v god_n great_a thanks_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v happy_o prosper_v that_o which_o you_o have_v well_o begin_v true_o i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n have_v write_v now_o unto_o beza_n save_v that_o the_o carrier_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n fare_v you_o well_o most_o love_a sir_n and_o reverend_a brother_n in_o christ_n from_o zurick_n the_o 16._o of_o september_n to_o theodore_n beza_n my_o good_a friend_n and_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o receive_v by_o one_o himmanuell_n the_o book_n which_o you_o deliver_v he_o for_o i_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o us._n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o gift_n aswell_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o as_o also_o because_o i_o now_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o way_n open_a whereby_o we_o shall_v not_o silent_o shut_v up_o in_o ourselves_o our_o good_a will_n which_o we_o have_v through_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o shall_v hereafter_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o our_o mutual_a letter_n and_o salutation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o true_o you_o begin_v this_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a kind_n of_o conjunction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v in_o i_o this_o therefore_o do_v i_o receive_v as_o meet_v it_o be_v with_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o continuance_n thereof_o these_o few_o line_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v whereby_o i_o may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o for_o this_o happy_a stile_n of_o writing_n this_o abundance_n of_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n which_o excellent_a gift_n no_o doubt_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v you_o by_o god_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n now_o use_v you_o they_o diligent_o when_o they_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o your_o year_n be_v in_o state_n to_o do_v the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o it_o be_v but_o superfluous_a to_o admonish_v he_o that_o be_v wise_a enough_o of_o himself_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v many_o word_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o be_v that_o i_o &_o as_o i_o think_v together_o with_o i_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o many_o as_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v you_o singular_a thanks_n for_o the_o labour_n which_o you_o take_v in_o writing_n and_o even_o this_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o spur_n unto_o you_o to_o proceed_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o great_a force_n and_o the_o strong_a camp_n you_o prepare_v against_o they_o god_n long_o preserve_v you_o safe_a among_o we_o and_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v happy_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n viretus_fw-la and_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o french_a church_n have_v at_o the_o length_n have_v a_o happy_a end_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 18._o of_o november_n 1554._o unto_o theodore_n beza_n i_o be_o assure_v right_a worthy_a sir_n &_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o look_v i_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v answer_v your_o two_o learned_a and_o courteous_a letter_n this_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o have_v do_v but_o that_o i_o lack_v trusty_a and_o sure_a carrier_n and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o i_o think_v not_o that_o letter_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o every_o man_n now_o at_o length_n i_o do_v write_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o bear_v with_o this_o my_o slackness_n see_v it_o have_v not_o happen_v either_o because_o i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o your_o letter_n or_o for_o that_o i_o esteem_v you_o but_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o love_v you_o but_o coldlie_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v may_v be_v straightway_o carry_v whither_o i_o appoint_v church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a thing_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v retain_v pure_a in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_o and_o plain_o teach_v which_o because_o we_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o both_o of_o we_o do_v wish_v it_o gréeve_v i_o very_o sore_o zanchus_fw-la and_o i_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n give_v we_o of_o god_n have_v not_o fail_v of_o our_o part_n but_o aswell_o by_o teach_v as_o dispute_v have_v plain_o and_o open_o defend_v the_o truth_n the_o cause_n i_o write_v not_o because_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o general_o so_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o whereas_o you_o for_o make_v of_o the_o matter_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o it_o be_v withstand_v have_v determine_v among_o man_n so_o to_o declare_v it_o as_o you_o may_v also_o in_o certain_a paint_a table_n set_v it_o before_o man_n eye_n explain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a i_o both_o commend_v and_o very_a well_o allow_v thereof_o as_o for_o my_o counsel_n which_o you_o of_o your_o gentle_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a modesty_n of_o mind_n do_v require_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v any_o need_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o shall_v need_v i_o may_v not_o give_v the_o same_o according_a to_o those_o description_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o by_o samson_n a_o englishman_n for_o although_o i_o find_v in_o they_o a_o compendious_a division_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diligent_o observe_v a_o fit_a way_n of_o teach_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o perfect_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n while_o there_o be_v not_o add_v some_o exposition_n nor_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scrpture_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v of_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o claw_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v circumspect_o devise_v &_o diligent_o comprise_v of_o you_o wherefore_o i_o not_o only_o counsel_v you_o but_o i_o also_o warn_v and_o desire_v
but_o do_v rather_o despise_v he_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n see_v through_o such_o a_o contempt_n he_o be_v make_v blind_a but_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o will_v assent_v unto_o he_o that_o right_o admonish_v howbeit_o both_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v easy_o refell_v he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o when_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o proceed_v in_o contemn_v of_o he_o procure_v unto_o himself_o a_o more_o gréevous_a judgement_n &_o hard_a condemnation_n but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v by_o apply_v of_o more_o vehement_a spur_n hasten_v with_o a_o swift_a course_n unto_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o have_v no_o fruit_n and_o draw_v much_o loss_n with_o it_o those_o thing_n in_o effect_n judge_v we_o of_o the_o whole_a cause_n now_o will_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v particular_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v in_o few_o word_n and_o brief_o see_v we_o have_v other_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o although_o we_o will_v we_o may_v not_o intermit_v this_o first_o of_o all_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n at_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v a_o true_a mediator_n although_o they_o believe_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n mediator_n whether_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a mediator_n not_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n undoubted_o a_o mediator_n he_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n according_a as_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o in_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v flesh_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o testify_v by_o evident_a and_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o they_o which_o attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o heavenly_a flesh_n have_v not_o the_o mediator_n promise_v by_o god_n but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o and_o imagine_a of_o their_o own_o brain_n it_o be_v object_v that_o those_o man_n do_v not_o see_v nor_o perceive_v that_o such_o a_o mediator_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o promise_v by_o god_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o marie_n what_o they_o can_v see_v or_o what_o they_o can_v see_v it_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o doubtless_o be_v they_o drive_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n it_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o most_o certainty_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v see_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o that_o not_o to_o see_v nor_o profess_v those_o thing_n but_o with_o full_a mouth_n to_o deny_v they_o remoove_v they_o from_o salvation_n jew_n a_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o can_v find_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o messiah_n be_v yet_o come_v but_o say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o do_v the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n and_o as_o their_o forefather_n beléeve_v what_o will_v hadrian_n judge_v will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v we_o will_v say_v with_o john_n that_o they_o be_v antichrist_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o a_o blindness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o mediator_n remoove_v not_o damnation_n from_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o blindness_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n which_o when_o it_o transgess_v the_o law_n and_o bound_n of_o faith_n it_o take_v not_o eternal_a damnation_n away_o antecedent_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o consequent_a deny_v also_o the_o antecedent_n but_o rather_o procure_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o true_o say_v that_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o consequent_a do_v not_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o they_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v this_o although_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o consequent_a be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o antecedent_n as_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o unaware_o they_o take_v away_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n humanity_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o ignorance_n as_o touch_v natural_a &_o profane_a thing_n be_v count_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o in_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o bring_v the_o extreme_a and_o chief_a loss_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o call_v ignorance_n but_o incredulity_n 7._o matt._n 1._o 25._o luke_n 2._o 7._o but_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n no_o man_n of_o sound_n religion_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o and_o this_o even_a child_n themselves_o do_v know_v further_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o conceive_v of_o she_o and_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n be_v conceive_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o now_o about_o to_o bring_v forth_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o anabaptist_n may_v be_v convince_v &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o mother_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v this_o which_o true_o belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n do_v utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o mediator_n himself_o although_o by_o mouth_n and_o word_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o in_o any_o kingdom_n a_o man_n shall_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n obey_v a_o king_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v lawful_a king_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o shall_v as_o i_o think_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n neither_o shall_v it_o any_o thing_n avail_v he_o to_o cry_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o dependencie_n or_o connection_n between_o the_o consequent_a and_o the_o antecedent_n but_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a or_o have_v any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o politic_a government_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o either_o thou_o see_v or_o see_v not_o this_o knit_n together_o by_o deny_v this_o that_o be_v the_o consequent_a thou_o overthrowe_v also_o the_o antecedent_n neither_o be_v the_o papi_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o they_o themselves_o moreover_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v see_v a_o just_a and_o effectual_a conjunction_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v accurse_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o who_o reject_v and_o oppress_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o very_o well_o know_v than_o they_o of_o who_o consequentes_fw-la be_v deny_v and_o antecedentes_fw-la by_o word_n and_o false_a opinion_n affirm_v but_o in_o vain_a since_o these_o may_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o contrary_n of_o the_o consequent_a these_o man_n in_o deed_n do_v sin_n somewhat_o less_o yet_o so_o gréevouslie_o notwithstanding_o as_o unless_o they_o at_o the_o length_n repent_v they_o mediator_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v no_o true_a mediator_n they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o see_v they_o have_v no_o true_a mediator_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v forge_v neither_o do_v hadrians_n similitude_n belong_v any_o thing_n unto_o this_o matter_n 27_o whether_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 27_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o of_o a_o false_a opinion_n do_v think_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o a_o seditious_a and_o naughty_a man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o error_n do_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n which_o injury_n of_o they_o although_o it_o proceed_v of_o a_o false_a opinion_n yet_o do_v it_o break_v out_o against_o very_a christ_n not_o against_o a_o feign_a christ_n so_o the_o anabaptiste_n when_o they_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o who_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v although_o they_o think_v that_o he_o
sacrament_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o be_v requisite_a and_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o baptism_n interpret_n amiss_o that_o say_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v moreover_o we_o hereby_o gather_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v unto_o baptism_n for_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o your_o young_a child_n because_o they_o despair_v that_o those_o can_v have_v salvation_n without_o it_o further_o they_o believe_v that_o young_a child_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v believe_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a will_v stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o they_o wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o any_o of_o both_o sacrament_n we_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v from_o thence_o take_v baptism_n unto_o your_o child_n beside_o this_o we_o think_v good_a to_o reckon_v what_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n will_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a one_o of_o your_o church_n when_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o impiety_n or_o pride_n or_o too_o much_o obstinacy_n but_o of_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o it_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v must_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o what_o commodity_n i_o beseech_v you_o or_o spiritual_a edification_n be_v have_v at_o the_o length_n by_o baptism_n minister_v of_o the_o lutheran_n undoubted_o your_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o ioperdie_o of_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v tie_v to_o outward_a thing_n and_o sacrament_n assure_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrues_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n die_v uncircumcised_a do_v all_o for_o that_o cause_n sustain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o that_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a from_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n neither_o shall_v the_o â—issing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n baptism_n be_v any_o damage_n unto_o the_o parent_n since_o it_o happen_v not_o upon_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v you_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o a_o while_n will_v abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v teach_v your_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o that_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v you_o abstain_v from_o it_o final_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o even_o this_o yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o with_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a see_v paul_n in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o do_v wish_v may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 12_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 12_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o yourselves_o although_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v be_v lawful_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v expedient_a at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o your_o brethren_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a godliness_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n for_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v for_o our_o brother_n sake_n to_o omit_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v especallie_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o say_v that_o the_o discord_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o chance_v not_o through_o our_o fault_n for_o we_o do_v love_v they_o and_o many_o time_n will_v have_v account_v they_o for_o our_o brethren_n which_o they_o not_o only_o have_v refuse_v but_o also_o have_v every_o where_n in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v we_o and_o do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o discord_n will_v be_v therefore_o diminish_v because_o you_o seek_v to_o baptise_v your_o child_n in_o their_o ministry_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o your_o sort_n will_v not_o hereafter_o through_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n adventure_v so_o valiant_o and_o constant_o to_o defend_v that_o truth_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o with_o great_a praise_n &_o virtue_n maintain_v it_o for_o unconstant_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n soon_o reconcile_v with_o they_o that_o have_v ill_a opinion_n than_o by_o usurpation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n do_v i_o think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o which_o take_v you_o in_o good_a part_n and_o pray_v you_o earnest_o for_o our_o church_n even_o as_o we_o do_v instant_o pray_v for_o you_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o city_n of_o luca._n 47._o since_o we_o together_o be_v all_o one_o body_n most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v whole_o our_o part_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o be_v some_o time_n move_v especial_o those_o which_o we_o think_v may_v bring_v any_o help_n to_o the_o common_a salvation_n wherefore_o i_o which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v live_v joyful_o in_o god_n because_o of_o your_o commendable_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a give_v every_o where_n honourable_a report_n of_o you_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a hitherto_o to_o encourage_v you_o with_o my_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o regard_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o abundant_a spiritual_a fruit_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o increase_v the_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o which_o to_o accomplish_v i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n lay_v among_o you_o some_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n weak_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o before_o god_n confess_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o by_o my_o power_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v bring_v no_o small_a profit_n aswell_o to_o i_o as_o to_o you_o furthermore_o i_o be_v delight_v herein_o that_o after_o these_o foundation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v lay_v you_o obtain_v of_o god_n other_o teacher_n which_o be_v more_o fit_n through_o who_o prudent_a travel_n and_o most_o sincere_a doctrine_n the_o husbandry_n begin_v in_o you_o do_v increase_v wherefore_o i_o rejoice_v and_o marvellous_o triumph_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o my_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o you_o unto_o i_o but_o that_o i_o be_v whole_o replenish_v with_o spiritual_a gladness_n persecution_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o persecution_n but_o now_o when_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o prove_v his_o household_n by_o tribulation_n and_o
affection_n i_o also_o make_v supplication_n unto_o christ_n for_o you_o so_o great_o do_v your_o calamity_n press_v and_o disquiet_v i_o and_o it_o grieve_v i_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o my_o authority_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n with_o god_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v which_o be_v not_o indeed_o through_o default_n or_o blame_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v now_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o be_v in_o old_a time_n but_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o confidence_n towards_o he_o and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o my_o prayer_n be_v more_o slow_o hear_v and_o thereof_o also_o that_o you_o slacklie_o bring_v forth_o the_o desire_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n yet_o do_v i_o go_v forward_o in_o those_o prayer_n see_v i_o know_v that_o even_o paul_n himself_o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n his_o brethren_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o rom._n 9_o 1._o be_v so_o soon_o hear_v and_o even_o as_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o do_v i_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n promise_v myself_o of_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v hear_v at_o a_o time_n convenient_a but_o that_o i_o be_v no_o long_o than_o be_v meet_v nor_o yet_o do_v speak_v without_o fruit_n there_o appear_v unto_o i_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o one_o be_v that_o you_o right_o weigh_v with_o yourselves_o what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o the_o same_o be_v know_v you_o may_v through_o root_v it_o up_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o any_o disease_n unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o evil_n shall_v be_v discover_v we_o will_v straight_o way_n in_o the_o second_o place_n incline_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o remedy_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o soul_n may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n save_v although_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o grievous_a shipwreck_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a riches_n how_o hurtful_a be_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n i_o judge_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v more_o call_v man_n away_o from_o the_o great_a desire_n begin_v towards_o faith_n than_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n to_o wit_n that_o either_o riches_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v get_v or_o else_o be_v get_v may_v be_v preserve_v these_o be_v the_o stone_n upon_o which_o 22._o mat._n 13._o 22._o that_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o take_v root_n nor_o fasten_v these_o be_v the_o thorn_n which_o choke_v and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n although_o it_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o bear_v her_o fruit_n this_o be_v the_o bait_n this_o be_v the_o hook_n these_o be_v the_o net_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n do_v perpetuallie_o fish_n in_o this_o sea_n namely_o in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o find_v as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n so_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o earthly_a good_n as_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o leave_v these_o thing_n with_o great_a and_o marvelous_a importunity_n do_v that_o young_a man_n demand_v of_o christ_n what_o shall_v behoove_v he_o to_o do_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a life_n 16_o mat._n 19_o 16_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v sell_v his_o possession_n he_o go_v from_o thence_o very_o sad_a and_o thus_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o obtain_v faith_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v become_v scotfree_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n which_o who_o so_o follow_v do_v fall_v away_o from_o faith_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n but_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n behold_v the_o root_n of_o temptation_n of_o snare_n and_o of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n assure_o none_o of_o you_o have_v already_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n but_o what_o will_v riches_n honour_n and_o all_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_n at_o the_o length_n who_o obtain_v of_o they_o have_v labour_n who_o possession_n have_v fear_n and_o final_o who_o loss_n have_v sorrow_n join_v therewith_o yea_o and_o oftentimes_o they_o cast_v many_o into_o extreme_a and_o perpetual_a misery_n oh_o how_o many_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o village_n with_o the_o gorgeous_a furniture_n of_o their_o palace_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o patrimony_n and_o with_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o aliance_n if_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n have_v set_v your_o mind_n at_o liberty_n from_o these_o impediment_n and_o snare_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o will_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o valiant_a mind_n even_o in_o the_o persecution_n have_v take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o have_v follow_v christ_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v he_o rid_v himself_o which_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n fast_o tie_v in_o band_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n shall_v come_v we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o quiet_a fruition_n of_o our_o good_n with_o a_o holy_a evangelicall_a peace_n sometime_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o country_n and_o sometime_o return_v out_o of_o the_o country_n into_o the_o city_n i_o understande_v you_o in_o deed_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n to_o reckon_v without_o your_o host_n you_o can_v justly_o complain_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o foretell_v you_o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n 24_o mat._n 16._o 24_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o most_o bountiful_a good_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o persecution_n 24_o mat._n 10._o 24_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n do_v entreat_v he_o after_o a_o miserable_a manner_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v more_o gentle_o handle_v us._n therefore_o when_o the_o wife_n of_o zebede_n have_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v her_o child_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o honourable_a seat_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o leave_v the_o mother_n turn_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v 21_o mat._n 20._o 21_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o none_o can_v come_v thither_o without_o the_o cross_n final_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v 12._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 12._o whosoever_o have_v purpose_v to_o themselves_o to_o live_v godly_a with_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n who_o be_v it_o therefore_o of_o the_o family_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o can_v right_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o warn_v undoubted_o no_o other_o man_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v remember_v that_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o matt._n 5._o 11._o that_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a be_v plentiful_a even_o already_o hide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o those_o be_v bless_v which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n but_o &_o if_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 26._o luke_n 14._o verse_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o suffer_v if_o we_o will_v be_v there_o with_o he_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v show_v whereby_o you_o be_v certify_v before_o hand_n what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o good_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n if_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v earnest_o determine_v to_o follow_v christ_n so_o as_o there_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o you_o no_o just_a excuse_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o your_o calamity_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o
law_n unto_o our_o church_n first_o that_o in_o every_o one_o sermon_n there_o shall_v not_o assemble_v above_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o person_n moreover_o they_o require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o mass_n they_o let_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v reproove_v these_o thing_n by_o description_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o stander_n by_o may_v understande_v but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o name_n to_o be_v forbear_v for_o common_a quietness_n sake_n least_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o bitter_o stir_v up_o howbeit_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v rash_o admit_v by_o our_o sort_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o desire_v not_o finish_v there_o shall_v be_v also_o give_v in_o the_o king_n name_n unto_o church_n letter_n patent_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o precedent_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o province_n armour_n and_o weapon_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o sort_n and_o from_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o hinder_v of_o conflict_n and_o slaughter_n while_o i_o be_v write_v these_o thing_n three_o of_o our_o associate_n go_v their_o way_n the_o queen_n mind_v to_o send_v i_o back_o into_o the_o company_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o lady_n roetelin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o longavill_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o town_n of_o nuburge_n she_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a woman_n and_o within_o these_o few_o day_n she_o mind_v to_o go_v thither_o she_o will_v also_o send_v with_o i_o some_o man_n in_o she_o own_o name_n whereby_o i_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o come_v home_o i_o think_v i_o have_v provide_v well_o for_o stukius_n he_o shalbée_v with_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v both_o godly_a and_o rich_a he_o shall_v instruct_v a_o young_a brother_n of_o he_o and_o between_o while_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o study_n and_o he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o farewell_o my_o most_o dear_a gossip_n and_o most_o love_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n at_o saint_n german_n the_o 2._o of_o october_n to_o theodore_n beza_n 59_o right_o worthy_a man_n and_o most_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o bountiful_a favour_n of_o god_n come_v safe_o and_o in_o health_n the_o 5._o of_o this_o month_n unto_o trois_fw-fr where_o the_o brethren_n assemble_v together_o for_o the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o that_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o without_o any_o molestation_n do_v of_o the_o adversary_n the_o church_n be_v very_o populous_a and_o be_v every_o day_n increase_v the_o bishop_n entertain_v we_o very_o curteouslie_o who_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o not_o only_o teach_v his_o flock_n pure_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n in_o his_o conscience_n as_o touch_v his_o call_n insomuch_o as_o therein_o he_o have_v not_o the_o election_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o people_n he_o therefore_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v godly_a and_o prudentlie_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v choose_v he_o confirm_v he_o and_o account_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v endeavour_v himself_o to_o proceed_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o edify_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o increase_v by_o teach_v &_o exhort_v the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o function_n they_o shall_v declare_v it_o free_o and_o open_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v place_n so_o he_o may_v live_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v spéedilie_o deliberate_v with_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o they_o all_o with_o one_o assent_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o true_a bishop_n wherefore_o his_o authority_n and_o godliness_n great_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v praise_v which_o after_o this_o manner_n govern_v and_o direct_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o dion_n there_o be_v raise_v a_o tumult_n doubtless_o not_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o by_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o while_o our_o brethren_n be_v in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n they_o invade_v they_o and_o have_v gather_v a_o band_n of_o man_n they_o strike_v up_o the_o drum_n as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v a_o main_a battle_n seven_o horse_n be_v spoil_v howbeit_o our_o sort_n get_v the_o better_a hand_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n send_v to_o the_o court_n which_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o cause_n plain_o set_v forth_o and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o inform_v they_o will_v have_v have_v i_o by_o my_o letter_n to_o commend_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o admyrall_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n but_o see_v the_o two_o principal_a guide_n of_o my_o journey_n send_v letter_n unto_o they_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v in_o your_o own_o name_n and_o i_o do_v this_o unto_o they_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o salute_v hearty_o from_o i_o which_o thing_n also_o i_o will_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o my_o very_a love_a brother_n master_n galasius_n and_o to_o the_o viscount_n and_o especial_o to_o your_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v there_o present_a also_o my_o julius_n salute_v you_o farewell_o my_o very_a good_a brother_n god_n merciful_o assist_v your_o labour_n both_o the_o captain_n my_o guide_n do_v very_o much_o salute_v you_o from_o trois_fw-fr the_fw-fr 6._o of_o november_n 1561._o to_o theodore_n beza_n 60._o the_o 21._o day_n of_o this_o month_n right_o worthy_a man_n and_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o come_v safe_a and_o in_o health_n unto_o tigure_n and_o be_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n joyful_o receive_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o two_o captain_n of_o soldier_n that_o bring_v i_o home_o be_v so_o honour_v by_o the_o consul_n senate_n and_o officer_n and_o be_v so_o bountifullie_o and_o noble_o entreat_v as_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o account_n this_o commonweal_n make_v of_o their_o master_n last_o there_o be_v appoint_v for_o honour_n sake_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o berna_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v hear_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o court_n than_o to_o write_v any_o more_o of_o that_o matter_n further_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o much_o our_o fellow_n minister_v reioyse_v to_o hear_v that_o concord_n continue_v sure_a and_o inviolate_a between_o we_o all_o the_o while_n that_o we_o be_v together_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o joyful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o brotherlie_a agreement_n but_o of_o you_o and_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v and_o the_o very_o honourable_o these_o thing_n be_v comfortable_a and_o as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o will_v not_o a_o little_a recreate_v you_o in_o your_o great_a labour_n but_o with_o this_o joy_n be_v sprinkle_v certain_a heavy_a news_n for_o it_o be_v write_v out_o of_o france_n that_o from_o king_n philip_n there_o be_v send_v very_o threaten_a letter_n unto_o the_o king_n governor_n whereby_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o desire_v but_o to_o command_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v remain_v in_o france_n without_o impeachment_n &_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n of_o they_o who_o otherwise_o will_v than_o they_o have_v decree_v further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o king_n command_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v depart_v shall_v return_v again_o to_o poyssi_n and_o shall_v there_o confute_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n these_o thing_n seem_v unto_o we_o both_o new_a and_o hard_a howbeit_o we_o will_v give_v no_o full_a credit_n unto_o they_o unless_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o you_o which_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n that_o either_o you_o will_v not_o differre_fw-la or_o neglect_v to_o do_v fare_v you_o well_o most_o worthy_a man_n god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n make_v your_o labour_n fruitful_a in_o like_a manner_n aid_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n and_o earnest_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n our_o brethren_n and_o friend_n my_o julius_n salute_v you_o and_o also_o thomas_n blaurerus_n who_o as_o his_o letter_n testify_v most_o hearty_o love_v you_o from_o tigure_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o november_n 1561._o to_o master_n caluin_n 61._o i_o depart_v
be_v invent_v 4_o 138_o ab_fw-la 139a_fw-la 140_o ab_fw-la ridiculous_a argument_n of_o the_o culloners_n for_o it_o 4_o 140_o b_o 141a_o the_o use_n thereof_o 4_o 139_o b_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n blood_n 4_o 139_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o holy_a water_n 4_o 138_o b_o 139_o b_o at_o what_o time_n that_o for_o baptism_n be_v make_v 4_o 139_o b_o we_o weak_a how_o the_o weak_a must_v be_v tedder_v 3_o 166_o b_o 167_o a_o and_o bear_v withal_o 2_o 321_o a_o 3_o 165_o a_o 266_o a_o how_o christ_n be_v wrong_v when_o they_o be_v offend_v 3_o 164_o a_o giant_n overcome_v by_o weak_a man_n and_o why_o god_n do_v execute_v by_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o by_o the_o mighty_a 1_n 131ab_v weapon_n how_o god_n cause_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o enemy_n become_v we_o 3_o 285_o b_o 286_o a_o weep_v the_o matter_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o weep_v 3_o 246_o ab_fw-la more_o easy_a in_o the_o godly_a than_o laugh_v 3_o 246_o b_o whether_o weep_a be_v always_o a_o token_n of_o true_a repentance_n 3_o 245_o b_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n 3_o 246_o b_o whether_o the_o weep_v which_o come_v only_o of_o punishment_n be_v allow_v 3_o 247_o a_o ¶_o look_v mourn_a &_o tear_n wh_o whole_a this_o word_n whole_a distinguish_v 4_o 69_o a_o whoredom_n whoredom_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o matrimony_n 2_o 470_o b_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a sin_n two_o 171_o a_o the_o dangerousnes_n thereof_o in_o a_o city_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n 2_o 474_o b_o the_o corinth_n thought_n it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 470_o a_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o which_o worse_a 4_o 87_o b_o how_o whoredom_n beeng_v a_o sin_n be_v neither_o whoredom_n nor_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o whoredom_n forbid_v by_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a 2_o 468_o b_o 469_o a_o the_o popedom_n convict_v thereof_o 4_o 87_o b_o their_o reason_n which_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n 2_o 468_o a_o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o objection_n make_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o 2_o 475a_o b_o what_o thing_n whoredom_n have_v common_a with_o matrimony_n 2_o 423_o a_o woman_n bury_v quick_a for_o whoredom_n 2_o 484_o a_o ¶_o look_v adultery_n whoremonger_n a_o pithy_a speech_n of_o chrysostome_n against_o whoremonger_n 2_o 476_o b_o ¶_o look_n adulterer_n wi._n wicked_a what_o excuse_v the_o wicked_a may_v make_v for_o themselves_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1_n 177_o b_o ¶_o look_v evil_n wickedness_n god_n use_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ethnik_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1_n 14_o b_o ¶_o look_v sinne._n widow_n whethe_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n do_v well_o in_o defraud_v her_o child_n to_o sustain_v another_o man_n 2_o 379_o b_o widow_n why_o widow_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o b_o wife_n how_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n be_v discern_v 2_o 419_o a_o a_o wife_n differ_v from_o a_o servant_n say_v aristotle_n 2_o 379_o a_o how_o abraham_n may_v say_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v his_o sister_n 2_o 545_o b_o cato_n wife_n a_o poor_a man_n daughter_n a_o very_a scold_n and_o a_o drunkard_n 2_o 457_o a_o wife_n how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n wife_n must_v be_v correct_v 2_o 379_o b_o why_o the_o barbarous_a sort_n account_n of_o their_o wife_n none_o otherwise_o than_o of_o bondslave_n 2_o 379_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o their_o reason_n that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o two_o 420._o 421._o 422._o how_o doubtful_o origen_n write_v of_o that_o case_n two_o 420_o b_o the_o father_n that_o have_v many_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v together_o in_o one_o house_n and_o why_o 2_o 424_o a_o why_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v many_o 2_o 425_o a_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o trouble_n that_o ensue_v it_o 2_o 423_o a_o 424_o a_o what_o the_o roman_a law_n decree_v against_o it_o 2_o 424_o b_o what_o mystery_n be_v signify_v therein_o 2_o 426_o a_o what_o mischief_n follow_v valentinian_o have_v of_o two_o wife_n 2_o 429_o b_o ¶_o look_v polygamy_n will_v of_o god_n but_o one_o will_v in_o god_n whereof_o the_o object_n be_v diverse_a 2_o 204b_n 200b_fw-mi no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v thereof_o but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o 12_o b_o it_o bring_v not_o necessity_n to_o thing_n 3_o 40_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n what_o respect_v it_o have_v towards_o the_o commandment_n and_o towards_o man_n 1_n 191_o b_o 192_o a_o manifolde_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a object_n of_o the_o same_o read_v the_o place_n 1_n 192_o b_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o change_n therein_o or_o no._n 3_o 37_o b_o 10_o a_o diverse_a in_o one_o thing_n and_o one_o in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o how_o 1_n 198b_v his_o foreknowledge_n and_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v 3_o 36_o b_o before_o his_o foreknowledge_n 3_o 8_o a_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o justice_n so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o unjust_o 1_n 198_o b_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n power_n and_o his_o will_n 2_o 563_o a_o whether_o it_o have_v to_o do_v any_o way_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 1_n 204_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v invincible_a and_o why_o that_o be_v allege_v 1_n 183_o b_o how_o god_n sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o altogether_o accord_v therewith_o 1_n 204_o b_o by_o what_o will_v god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v 3_o 31_o b_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v be_v not_o always_o so_o join_v together_o as_o that_o god_n work_v they_o both_o at_o once_o 1_n 205_o b_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v sin_n but_o do_v also_o will_v it_o and_o how_o 1_o 201_o b_o 203._o all_o how_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o god_n do_v will_v right_o as_o how_o 1_n 183b_v in_o god_n permission_n of_o the_o jew_n cruel_o to_o crucify_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o hinder_v their_o naughty_a wil._n 1_o 199_o a_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n be_v govern_v thereby_o 2_o 254_o a_o of_o evil_a man_n who_o fulfil_v it_o and_o receive_v a_o reward_n 2_o 572_o b_o a_o exception_n against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v from_o everlasting_a 1_n 208_o a_o reasins_z brought_z that_o therein_o there_o be_v alteration_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v 1_n 109_o b_o 110_o a_o 173b_fw-la god_n woork_v according_a to_o his_o not_o according_a to_o we_o 3_o 18_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o his_o understanding_n or_o his_o understanding_n before_o it_o 1_n 170_o b_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o cause_n read_v that_o 3_o 15_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n 3_o 18_o a_o touch_v some_o to_o be_v save_v &_o some_o to_o be_v condemn_v exempt_v from_o injustice_n 1_n 198_o b_o 199_o a_o thereof_o may_v sometime_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n but_o never_o any_o cause_n 3_o 12_o ab_fw-la it_o concur_v both_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o evil_a but_o after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n 1_n 187a_v the_o godly_a determine_v always_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_v two_o 254_o b_o permission_n be_v not_o a_o efficient_a will_n but_o yet_o a_o kind_n of_o will_n â—_o 186_o ab_fw-la 187_o a_o a_o reason_n prove_v that_o god_n supreme_a and_o infinite_a will_n work_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 1_n 188_o b_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n &_o man_n will_v one_o thing_n &_o that_o god_n in_o so_o willing_a do_v right_o but_o man_n sin_v though_o he_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v as_o how_o 1_n 183b_v of_o god_n will_v signify_v and_o his_o will_n effectual_a and_o what_o they_o both_o be_v 1_o 201_o ab_fw-la 3_o 31_o b_o 43_o b_o 10_o a_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o 1_n 202_o a_o join_v together_o 1_n 201_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o both_o 1_n 201_o b_o against_o the_o signify_v many_o thing_n be_v commit_v 1_n 201_o a_o of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3_o 22_o b_o 1_n 201_o b_o and_o his_o will_n signify_v all_o one_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v 1_n 201_o b_o of_o his_o know_a will_n and_o his_o unknowen_a will_n and_o what_o to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o touch_v sin_n 1_n 205_o a_o of_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o which_o of_o they_o may_v be_v change_v 1_n 208_o b_o 3_o 20_o b_o one_o will_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o another_o recompense_n 3_o 43_o ab_fw-la of_o his_o will_n effectual_a which_o they_o call_v consequent_a 3_o 9_o b_o of_o his_o antecedent_n will_v and_o his_o